THE LIBRARY
OF
THE UNIVERSITY
OF CALIFORNIA
LOS ANGELES
^■i
.OM
curUs
f
%^%^i
'if'
' . *h#T^^'
h" Tt '■■
M&slM CMsLiU. LlMMki^,^ Ui2 llGUiSS
SUSPENSE
HENRY SETON MERRIMAN ! S^^i-
Author of ' ' Rodens ' Corners, " " Prisoners a nd Captives, '*
" The Phantom Future,'' " Young Mistley," Etc.
> 1
New York
The F, M. Lupton Publishing Company
SZJJ
SSSf
CONTENTS.
BOOK I.
CHAP. Msa
I. On board the "Hermione" 9
II. The Exception 15
III. AProblem 28
IV. A Storm 87
V. The Compact 48
VI. A Shadow 60
VII. A Sportsman's Death 00
VIIL A Joint Command 79
IX. A Divided Responsibility 91
X. Fjaerholm 100
XI. A Commercial Transaction 113
XII. Bad News 183
Xtn Off! 184
BOOK II.
I. At Sea 144
II. Sisters 165
III, Alice Returns 164
rV. To the Front , 178
V. Under Fir© 100
8
2138043
4 CONTENTS.
VI. Trist Acts on his Own Responsibility 199
VII. Quicksands 209
VIII. Masked 219
IX. In Case of War 280
X. A Problem 238
XI. Mrs. Wylie Leads 248
XII. The Philosophy of the Sea 260
XIII. Cross-Purposes 269
XIV. A Social Conspiracy 282
BOOK III.
I. The Sport of Fate 298
n. Breaking It 802
in. Mrs. V^''ylie takes the Offensive 812
rv. An Interview 820
V. Southward 332
VI. Theodore Trist Is Arou.sed 340
VII. A Lesson 851
VTII. Hicks' Secret 860
IX. Wyl's Hall 867
X. Diplomacy 378
XL Good-bye! 386
XIL At Work 897
XIII. Plevna 406
XIV. The Puzzle of Life 413
XV. The End of it All 421
SUSPENSE.
BOOK I.
CHAPTER L
ON BOARD THE '' HERMIONB.*'
"Brenda, what are you thinking about ?**
It was hardly a question. The intonation of
Mrs. Wylie's voice was by no means interrogative,
and she returned placidly to the perusal of her
novel without awaiting a reply. The ladies had
been reading silently for at least an hour, until
the younger of the two allowed her book to lie
unheeded on her knee, while the pages fluttered
in the breeze.
The remark called forth by this action was ac-
cepted literally and as a question.
" I was thinking of Theo Trist," replied the girl
gravely. She did not meet her companion's gaze,
but looked wistfully across the fjord toward the
bleak, dismal cliffs.'
Mrs. Wylie closed her novel on one white plump
finger and drummed idly upon the back of it with
the other hand. In movement and repose alike
this lady was essentially comfortable. Her pres-
ence suggested contentment and prosperity amidst
6
% SUSPENSE,
the most unpropifcious environments. The Her-
mione, her temporary home, a broad, slow-sailing
achootier-yacht, was, below decks, conducted on
the principles of a luxurious, roomy-house. She
had a wonderful way with her, this plump and
fluiiliug lady, of diffusinginto the very atmosphere
a sense of readiness to meet all emergencies. The
elements, even, seemed to bow to her. Overliead
the winds might roar and moan aloud through
stay and rigging — all around tlie waves might leap
and throw themselves against the standi, low bul-
warks of the yacht — but in the cabin was warm
comfort ; and with it, dainty, womanly ways.
.Mrs. Wylie proved most effectually that at sea, in
fair weather and in foul, a woman can be a woman
still.
She now reopened her book, but instead of
reading, sat gazing thoughtfully at the young
girl. Presently she laughed musically and turned
resolutely to the open page.
" Yes,'* she murmured — confessing, as it were,
that her thoughts had on former occasions been
drawn in the same direction. ''Yes. But, Bren-
da — I — should not advise you — to — think — of
Theo Trist."
There are in the lives of most of us passing mo-
ments which leave a distinct impression upon the
mind. Of all the million words wo hear there are
some trivial remarks which hold fast to the inner
sinews of the great machine we call memory — a
machine which rests not by night or day, in health
or sickness, in })ro3perity or woe. Often it ii
a jest, or some weighty saying spoken in jest.
There is no apparent reason why some words
should be so distinctly remembered while others
]>ass away from recollection ; and yet small obger-
ON BOARD THE " HERMIONE," 7
vations, interesting only in the passing moment,
catch as it were iu the mental wheel, and, adher-
ing to the spokes, spin round with them, just as
a mere muddy piece of paper may cling to the
wheel of au emperor's carriage and flutter through
the clieeriug crowd, calling for universel atten-
tion,
Brenda Gilholme listened to Mrs. Wylie's laugh-
ing caution in a vague way, and there seemed to
come into her mind an indefinite recollection.
Certain it was that she had never heard the words
before, but yet they were forebodingly familiar.
The semi-bantering ring of the lady's voice, the
soft hum of the breeze through the rigging over-
head, the ripple of the awning stretched tautly,
and the regular plash of tiny wavelets beneath and
all around, formed an entire harmony of sound
which was instantaneously graven on her memoiy,
never to leave it from that day forth.
Mrs. Wylie, having married' happily herself, was
of the firm opinion that marriages are made in
heaven. (TVe of course know better. The manu-
factory is situated, my brothers, in another quarter,
where fuel is cheap and steam-power readily ob-
tainable.) She was too kind-hearted and too merci-
ful to the human race to think of interfering in
the work. Perhaps she felt that if heaven turned
out such poor work, hers could not well be satis-
factory. Be that, however, as it may, Mrs. Wylie
•was no matchmaker. She held strange views —
alas ! too rarely fostered — that if a man be worthy
of a woman and love her truly, he should be able
to win her for himself ; and that if he cannot do
this unaided, he is better without her. A bold
theory most assuredly, and one worthy of con-
sideration, •
g SUSPENSE.
Of conrse she knew that Theo Trist and Brenda
were great friends. She was well aware that in
some future time tiie friendship might turn to
something else. With most young men and mai-
dens the word " would " could well be substituted
for ''might." But these two were not of that
human material which is woven upon a common
web. Brenda Gilholme was not one of the crowd
— she had the misfortune of an intellect. As
existence is managed in these days, a woman with
a mind nmst not expect too much happiness. It
is lamentable, but true, that the brain has little
to do with earthly joy. In these esthetic days we
talk a great quantity of nonsense about " soul,"
and inner consciousness, and feeling. In fact, we
are getting too clever, and our minds are running
away from our bodies. Our existence is material,
talk as we may about abstract idealisms ; and our
joys are material. Eating, drinking, working,
sleeping— this is human life, and those among us
who perform those functions well are undoubtedly
the happiest.
A superior intellect, more especially in woman,
is not conducive to happiness. Indeed, it is di-
rectly opposed to that impossible state. It was
this possession that made Brenda Gilholme some-
what different from her fellows.
Theo Trist, again, had his peculiarities, but
these must perforce be allowed to transpire here-
after ; and besides such individual matters there
■were several facts knowr. to Mrs. Wylie which
raised doubts as to wiiat the end of this fritMidship
might be. Trist was twenty-eight and Brenda
was nineteen, while both were in manner and ap-
pearance older than their years could warrant.
Also was there another matter of some weight.
ONBOARD THE '^ ills. RMIUNE:' 9
Brenda had a sister, a lovely, unscrupulous co-
quette, two years older than lierself .
Alice Gilholme had been pleased to change her
name and state in St. George's, Hanover Square,
earlier in the year, while the Hermione was yet in
dry dock. Three Aveeks after the wedding, Theo
Trist returned from abroad with his bland, broad
forehead tanned and brown. He expressed no
surprise. In fact, he vouchsafed no opinion what-
ever. Had lie met Captain Huston, the happy
bridegroom ? Oh, yes ! They had met in South
Africa. That Avas all I He never related details
of that part of a difficult campaign which they
had passed together. The laconic praise contained
in the two words *' good soldier," such as has been
applied to many of his acquaintances, was not
forthcoming.
From a lady's point of view, Alfred Woodruff
Charles Huston Vt'as the beau ideal of a soldier.
Tall, straight and square-shouldered, he carried
his small head erect. His clear brown eyes were
quick enough, his brown, clean-cut face almost
perfect in its outline. Indefatigable at Sandown,
Hurlingham, Goodwood, Ascot — in the Grand
Stand bien ent(!ndn — he had a pleasant way of
appearing to know something about every one and
everything. But Theo Trist had not met him at
ai\y of these places or in fashionable London drav,'-^
iiig-rooms later in the day. They had come
together in South Africa in the course of a cam-
paign, when both h;id lain aside the accessories of
pleasure and were hard at work, each in his chosen
groove. It was somewhat strange that he should
never offer to discuss Captain Huston as a military
man.
*' That fellow Huston," a general officer had
Id s us pens/-:.
OQce said in an unguarded moment — '" that fellow
Huston, Trist, is the biggest duller in the Britisli
Army ! "
And Trist's answer, given after careful consid-
deration, was laconically severe : " Yes, I am
afraid so."
But Alice Gilholmo omitted to consult the
general officer ; and after all, if Captain Huston
was no soldier, he was at least a gentleman, uith
elegant, high-bred ways, and an ejnpty, high-bred
head, containing just enough brain to find out
the enjoyment of existence. The happy couple
were now in India, where we will leave them.
Whether the marriage of Alice Gilholme had
been a severe blow to Theo Trist or no, it were
hard to say. Mrs. Wylie even could give no
opinion on the subject, and Brenda never men-
tioned it. There was no perceptible change in
the man's strange incongruous face when the
news was broken to him without premonition in a
crowded room. His life was essentially ruled by
chance ; good or bad tidings were therefore no
new things to him.
The liermione rose and fell slightly, almost im-
perceptibly, to the waves, and backward and for-
ward across tho spotless deck Brenda Gilholme
walked pensively. She was motherless, and her
father was entirelv absorbed in political strife,
being an English Home-Kuler. This thoughtful
girl "had grown ti]i in the shade of her sisters
beauty, an"^!, like many a fair young flower, had
perhaps suffered from" the contiguity. She was
pleased to consider herself a plain uninteresting
girl, which was a mistake. Her face, small ana
proud, was in profile almost perfect ; but her
eyes were set too close together, which caused a
ON BOARD THE " HERMIONE." 1 1
peculiar disappointment to those meeting her face
to face.
Perhaps she was a discontented little person.
Her expression certainly warranted such a belief.
Undoubtedly she thought too little of herself.
In personal charms she compared unfavorably
with her sister Alice, and in that small fact lay
the secret of it all. Glory of any description un-
fortunately casts a reflection which is sure to be
unpleasant either to the reflector or to the friends
of that person. The sister of a celebrated man,
his cousins, and also his aunts, are usually dis-
agreeable people ; or, if by chance they be colored
with the same brush and possess in a slight degree
his talent, they are discontented and unhappy.
The second fiddler will be found less companion-
able than the eager time-server who plays the
triangle in the dark corner near the stage-box.
Had Brenda Gilholme been launched upon
the troubled waters of society alone, she would
probably have made a better place for herself there
than her sister Alice ever reached ; but, unfor-
tunately, she started the world as Alice Gilholme's
sister. In a thousand ways clumsy and well-
meaning men allowed her to define her own
situation. With that sweet charity which warms
the fair bosoms of our sisters and female cousins,
girls took every opportunity of lamenting Alice's
backslidings and social sins in the hearing of her
sister. There are some who will say that those
lamentations were the fruit of jealousy and petty
female spite, but this assuredly could not be, be-
cause these same guileless maidens were never
tired of praising and upholding their dear /r/f/if/'.s
beauty. Now, would they do that if they were
jealous ? Oh, no !
12 SUSPENSE.
" Brenda," Admiral Wylio used to say, with a
loving twinkle of bis intensely blue eyes, " Brenda
is a brick." She was true and loyal ; a devoted
sister, and a stanch friend. Had she loved her
sister less she would have carried a lighter heart
tlirough many a gay ball-room. She would have
suffered less from — let us call it the mistaken
kindness of her sister's friends. She would have
tliought more of herself and less of Alice. And
yet there was in this little maiden a strange touch
of pride. She carried her neat little head very
high, although she failed to recognize the rare
beauty of the brown, soft hair nestling there. As
she walked up and down the deck she trod firmly,
with a certain stnootli strength, although she was
f>leased to ignore the possession of the daintiest
ittle feet ever shod by Pinet. Her small and
beautiful person was adorned with a simple seve-
rity which was almost defiant. It seemed to
throw the glove down before the face of human
weakness — to defy opinion. Alice had always
been the beauty ; to her had been relegated the
fine dresses and fascinating hats, and Brenda had
played second fiddle. Now that Alice had left her
life, the little maiden went on her way with ap-
parent serenity ; but beneath the quietly thought-
ful exterior, behind the sad, questioning eyes,
there was that curse, the bitter sorrow of a supe-
rior intellect placed within a woman's brain.
Brenda Gilholme knew too much. Her esti-
mate of human existence at the age of nineteen was
truer and deeper than that of her grandmother at
the age of ninety. And around us, my brothers,
there are many Brendas — many women and young
maidens who "know us too well. Human nature
has been ecraped, and probed, and stripped until
ON BOARD THE " HERMIONE." 13
the gilt and glamour are quite lost. Moreover,
the fault is chiefly ours. We have probed
and analyzed with our pens most foolishly.
Urged on by the spirit of competitiou, we have
searched deeper into man's heart and woman's
motive, each trying to get nearer to the core, un-
til at last the subject has become almost repulsive.
The analyst soon discovers that many substances
are the mere outcome of a few components var-
iously mingled. Men and women can no more
bear analysis with dignity than can the common
ruck of cvery-day food. There are certain com-
ponent parts capable of nourishing the human
frame, but we mix them up into many dishes.
He who dissects his meat will have small appetite,
and those who study their fellow men and women
too closely will learn to despise their own parents.
"Women are, in this respect, worse off than men.
Their greater insight and quicker divination en-
able them to judge mercilessly and with unfortu-
nate accuracy. Since they have joined us in the
great work of analysis (with but poor results from
a literary point of view, but mighty profits to the
printer), the seamy side has been held u]) to in-
quiring eyes with the veriest shamelessness.
Surely we know the worst of human nature now
and most certainly those who are running behind
us in the race, those little children and soft-eyed
maidens, can read even as they run.
Brenda Gilholme was a living protest against
mental cultivation as it is understood to-day. Her
exceptionally capable mind was the victim of over-
education and a cheap literature. Beneath that
soft brown hair was a fund of classical knowledge
sufficient for the requirements of an Oxford pro*
le^^or, theology onough for a deacon, geometrj
14 SUSPENSE.
mixed np with political econoniv, geography and
algebra, general knowledge, lind no arithmetic
worth speaking of. All this, forsooth, added to a
taste for music, and an innate power of making it
very sweetly. And all for what? To be wisely
forgotten as soon as possible — let us hope. The
best woman and the truest lady I know has never
seen an examination paper in her life. At least,
I believe she has not. Filial respect withholds
my question.
It is rather disappointing to come freshly into
a world of men and women and find it sorely want-
ing. This Brenda had done. The women ap-
peared to her affected and ignorant, because with
her they were not quite at ease by reason of her
deep education. The men were trivial or narrow.
This one knew more geometry than she did, but
of classics and theology he knew nothing. An-
other was well versed in theology, while of political
economy he could speak but haltingly, and so on.
Each was in his narrow sphere ; she knew too
much for all, and could apply it to nothing be-
cause she was a woman. She had been taught
that knowledge was power — that the whole world
passed the Cambridge examinations — that women
were born to muddle their sweet inconsistent
brains over deep questions relative to scmi-pre-
Berved languages, to weary their young eyes over
imperfectly printed algebraical problems, and to
learn many things which they are best without.
But with it all, Brenda Gilholme was a woman.
Instead of puzzling her daring brains over ques-
tions which have never yet been approached with
safety, she would have done better had she knelt
down and thanked God for that same womanliness.
And being u woman, she weakly thought thnt idl
THE EXCEPTION'. 1$
men are not alike. She fondly imagined that an
exception had been especially created and placed
within her own sphere.
Presently she stopped walking and stood beside
the low rail, grasping an awning-stanchion with
one hand. Tlie wistful, discontented look left
her eyes, which were clear and bine, with long,
dark lashes, and in its place came an interested,
keen expression.
" I think," she said aloud, *' I see him coming.
There is a small sail away down the fjord."
Mrs. Wylie looked up vaguely.
"Yes," she answered absently; ''I dare say
you are right I "
CHAPTEK IL
THE EXCEPTION".
Tub Hermione lay at the head of that small
branch of the sea called the Heimdalfjord. This
long and narrow inlet is an insignificant branch
of a greater fjord where steamers ply their irreg-
ular traffic ; where British tourists gaze up with
weary eyes at the towering rocks and bleak cliffs ;
and where, during the lon'g, silent twilight winter,
the winds howl and roar round tlie bare crags.
On either side of the Heimdalfjord the gray hope-
less cliffs rose a sheer two thousand feet, while
the blue deep water lapped their base with scarce
a ripple. The fjord lay between the mighty bar-
riers with a solemn sense of profundity in the
ptillnesa of its bosom. One could almost picture
1 C SC/S/'£NSJi.
to one's self the continuation of the steep incline
into a great dark valley beneath the superficial
vittple, where mighty marine growths reared their
brown branches up toward the dim light, never
swaying to the ocean swell — where strange north-
ern fishes and slow crawling things lived on un-
known, unclassified.
Amid such surroundings, upon the face of so
large a nature, the Ilermione looked incongruous.
Her clean, long spars, her white awning, the yel-
low gleam of her copper beneath the clear water,
nil suggested another world where comfort and
smisll refinement live. Here all is of a rougher,
larger stamp. Here man and his petty tastes are
as nothing. The bleak and dismal mountains
were not created for his habitation, for nothing
grows tliere, and human ingenuity, human enter-
prise, can uo naught with such stony chaos.
On the entire Heimdalfjord there are but two
boats — mere pinewood craft heavily tarred. One
is owned by Hans Olsen, who lives far away at the
point nhere the Sognfjord begins, and the other
belongs to Christian Nielsen, who farms the two
acres of poor soil at the head of the Heimdalfjord.
No steamer has ever churned the still waters ; few
yr.clits have ventured up to the head of the inlet,
"where there is no attraction to the sightseer. But
Nielsen looked every year for the white sails of the
nerniionc, and with native conscientiousness re-
frained from netting the river that ran past his
l)ro\vn log-hut.
The river brought him in more money than his
farm, and even at this out-of-the-world corner of the
Heimdalfjord money and the lust of it are the chief
movers of men's hearts. Five hundred crowns a
year was a sum Avonli thinking about, worth de-
THE EXCEPTION, ij
privinc; one's self of a little salmon for, which,
.ifter all, was plentiful enough when once the Her-
rnione had cast anchor.
Four miles down the fjord there was another
break in the great wall of mountains, andasecoiid
river danced gaily down its narrow, barren valley
to the sea. From this river-mouth a small boat
was now making its way under sail up tlio
fjord. A tiny speck of white was all the girl could
distinf'uish from the deck of the vacht, and she
stood silently watching its approach until the form
of the sailor sitting low in the bow of the small
brown craft was discernible.
The sun had set some time before, so that tho
water was in shadow, deep and blue ; but up on
the hills and away to the south upon the distant
snow-clad mountains a warm, pink glow lay hazily.
Deep purple vales of shade broke the line of clilTa
abutting the water here and there. "Where the
hills closed together, five miles away (so that the
fjord appeared to be a lake), there was a rich back-
ground of blue transparency through which the
broken crags loomed vaguely. It was nearly nine
o'clock, and this clear twilight was all the dark-
ness that would come to the Heimdal that July
night.
The breeze hold its own bravely against the so-
porific influence of Arctic sunset, and with full
taut sail the dinghy splashed and gurgled through
the waters. The steersman was invisible by rea-
son of the recfloss sail, but his handiwork was ap-
parent and very good. A wonderfully straight
course had he steered from the mouth of the river,
Buch a course as a purposeful man will steer
when he is without companion beyond hia own
though ta.
l5 SUSPENSE.
'* He's driving her along I " muttered the stew-
ard, as he stood for a moment at the galley-door.
■'* The driving is like unto the driving of Jehu,"
answered old Captain Barrow, who was smoking
his evening pipe upon his own small piece of deck
between the galley and the after-companion.
Captain Barrow rarely missed an opportunity of
throwing at the head of the steward, who (like
most good cooks) was a godless person, a Biblical
quotation more or less correct.
Before the silence had again been broken the
dinghy came rushing on. Down went the tiller,
and with shivering canvas the little boat swung
round alongside.
Beside the after-rail Brenda stood motionless ;
her eyes were resting on the dreary, lifeless scene
which was nothing but a still blending of hazy
blues, now that the small, white sail no longer
gave life to it. She did not even turn when the
sound of wot splashy footsteps upon the deck came
to her oars. The newcomer had kicked off his
brogues amidships, and was coming aft in wet
waders and soaking outer-socks, out of respect for
the Hermione's deck.
There was a vague suggestion of respectful
familiarity in his movements. One could tell in-
stinctively that he had known these ladies for
numy years. Xor did he apologize for the in-
formality of his pedal attire.
This man was clad du reste disgracefully. His
old tweed coat was baggy and most lamentably
worn. One sleeve was very wet, while the other
was muddy. The gray waders were discolored,
and he had apparently been kneeling in green
slime. And yet withal Theo Trist was undoubt-
edly u gentleman — unmistakably, undeniably so.
THE EXCEPTION. 19
Tho manner in which he set his shoeless feet npom
the deck betrayed it. His very silence confirmed it.
He came beneath the awning, and raised from
his close-cropped head a most lamentable hat of
gray cloth, with a vagno brim and no independent
shape. Ail round it were gaudy salmon-flies and
a coil of gleaming gnt.
As ho stood there beneath the awning in the
gray twilight with his head bared, the strange in-
congruity of his person was very noticeable. A
sturdy, lightly-built body spoke of great activ-
ity. It was the frame of a soldier. But the face
was of a different type. In itself it was inconsist-
ent, because the upper part of it had no sympathy
with the lower. A forehead which receded slightly
in a kindly curve to strong curled hair could only
be described as bland, while beneath straight,
thick brows there smiled a pair of gray eyes as meek
as human eyes were ever made. It v;as in these
same meek eyes that all the world misread this
man. In brow and eyes he was a soft-hearted phil-
anthropist, such as are easily misled and gulled with
exaggerated tales of woe. A man to take up some
impossible scheme to alleviate the sorrows of a
class or kind, to busy himself unprofitably in a
crusade against class privileges and uphold the so-
called rights of a victimized working population.
But from the eyes downward this was all lost, and
there were other signs instead. The nose was
straight and somewhat small, while the lips,
though clean-shaven, were entirely devoid of any
suggestion of coarsness, such as one may read upon
the mouths of most men past the age of twenty-five,
unless a mustache charitably hide such failnig.
The mouth was almost too severe in its clean curve :
in repose it was Napoleonic^ in gaiety it lost all
to SUSPEATSE.
hardness. The chin, again, was square and
slightly prominent. To judge from nose and lips
and oliin, this new-comer had been intended for
a soldier, but the meek eyes disturbed this theory.
His face was brown, of a complexion which by
reason of its nnchangeableness never betrayed
thought, emotion, or physical pain. That his life
had been chiefly spent in the open air was discern-
ible from his bearing and appearance, yet his
manner (more especially with ladies) was that of
a polished courtier. Judging from outward
things, one could not help feeling that Theodore
Trist was an exceptional man in some way or
other, in sport or work, in deed or thought. Ilis
broad, pensive brow Avould seem to indicate a
literary or poetic tendancy, while the meek eyes
spoke of a great love for Nature and her unfuthom-
ahle ways. The man might easily have been a
naturalist or a vague day-dreamer, dabbling in the
writer's art. Certain it was that he could only
be a specialist of some description. No universal-
ity could exist behind those gentle eyes. Certain
also, it would seem, that he trod in tlie paths of
peace where'er he went. His gentle movements,
his calm, soft speech, were almost womanlike.
But then these indications ran full tilt against the
soldierly frame and the still hard lips. Tlie most
discerning physiognomist would not have dared to
say that those gentle eyes had looked upon more
bloodshed than any warrior of the day ; that the
brown ears had been torn by more human shrieks
of utter agony than any army-surgeon has ever
listened to. This man of peace was the finest,
ablest, truest chronicler of a battle tliat ever scrib-
bled notes amidst the battle smoke. Few of ns
find the exact groove for which we were created^
THE exception: it
and Trist was no more fortunate than the rest.
Many a good soldier had spent his life in the
counting-house, while there are unmbers wearing
a red coat to-day whose place is in the pulpit.
Theodore Trist was a born soldier, if ever man was
born with military genius in his soul. Had his
natural turn of intellect been in any other direc-
tion, he could, in later life, have followed it, but
the British army is constructed upon a system
which forces achild to grasp the sword (metaphor-
ically, if not in deed) before his fingers have learned
the shape of hilt, or pen, or brush. Consequentl}-,
our forces are officered by a fine stalwart body of
gentlemen, who arc, some of them, parsons —
some artists, some farmers, some sailors, some sol-
diers — and a good many mere idlers. This is no
cheap sarcasm, nor is it the ready complaint of the
British universalist, who writes on the least prov-
ocation to the newspapers upon subjects of
which his knowledge is culled from other news-
papers. I am not finding fault, nor would I sug-
gest off-hand a complete scheme for reorganizing
what I have always been taught to consider the
finest military force in the world. It is merely an
observation, made with the view of rendering ob-
vious the reason why Theodore Trist was not a
soldier. He found out his groove too late in life,
voila tout. Moreover, he found that it was like
the queue at the pit-door of a French theater.
One cannot enter in the middle, and it is of little
use taking the last place if the door be open and
others crowding on in front.
Far from this humble pen be it to libel the
gentlemen who have professed themselves ready
to lay down their lives for the rights of their
country. They are good soldiers, brave men, and
M SUSPENSE,
what is tersely called upon the Continent hardy
companions; but sometimes I liave found inside a
red coat a parson, au artist, a farmer, or a sailor.
Whatever dreams may have flitted tlirough the
boy's head, tlie man Theo Trist never spoke of his
unfortunate mistake. It would be better termed
a mishap, because he made no choice of the
Church, but was urged into it by a zealous and
short-sighted mother. He did not, however,
reach ordination. Before that final step was
taken his mother died, and all Europe stood hushed
in the presence of a mighty war impending. The
war-clouds rolled up and gathered force. Men
spoke in lowered voices of the future ; women
trembled and concealed the newspapers from their
children. A dread thirst for blood seemed to
parch the throats of soldiers, and statesmen hesi-
tated upon the brink of a terrible responsibility.
Commerce was hindered, and sailors went to sea
with uneasy hearts. Then arose in the soul
of Theo Trist — the Oxford undergraduate — a
strange, burning unrest. As a dog raises his
head with quick glance and parted fangs at the
approach of game, so leapt this man's heart in his
breast. But no one knew of this ; his benevolent
brow and gentle eyes misled them all.
"When at last the quick defiance was hurled
from one nation to another. Theodore Trist dis-
appeared. The sound of battle drew him away
from peaceful England to that fair country by
the Rhine where blood has been sucked into the
fertile earth to grow again into deadly hatred.
The din and roarand fury of battle was this mild-
eyed man's element. The sulphureous smoke of
cannon was tho breath of life to him. His walk
was upon the sodden, slippery field of blood,
THE EXCEI'TIOM: 23
And yet through it all there went the strange in-
congruity of his being. In the wild joy of fight-
ing (which carries men out from themselves and
transforms them into new strange beings), Trist
never lost his gentle demeanor. The plucky
Frenchmen, with whom he spent that terrible win-
ter, laughed at him, but one and all ended their
merriment with upraised finger and grave, assur-
ing eyes.
" Mais," they said compensatingly, '' d'un
courage . . ." and the sentence finished up v/ith
a shrug and outspread hands, indicating that the
courage of ''ce drole Trist" was practically with-
out bounds.
And yet ho did not actually fight with sword
and rifle. The pen was his arm and weapon. In
two languages he wrote througli all that campaign
the brave record of a losing fight. While endeav-
oring to give a somewhat unchivalrous enemy his
due, he made no denial of partisanship. The ease
and fluency with which he expressed himself in
French excluded all hope of that, and Trist
frankly arrayed himself on the side of the losing
nation. Finally he occupied with perfect serenity
the anomalous position of a non-combatant who
ran a soldier's risk — a neutral totally unprotected,
and unrecognized as such — an English war-cor-
respondent who, of his own free will, refused to
lay himself under the obligations entailed by pro-
tection.
Thus this half-fledged parson feathered his
wings. Destined to preach peace, he suddenly
turned and taught war. In two countries simul-
taneously he made a brilliant name, proving that if
he could not fight, because the possession of a
fighting soul had become known to him too late
24 SUSPENSE.
ill life, he could at least watch others battliug as
no inan of his age could watch.
Whcu at length Paris had fallen, an emaciated,
pale-faced Englishman turned his back upon the
demoralized capital and sought his native land.
His groove in life had been found. Theodore
Trist was a born chronicler of battle-tields, a sub-
tle strategist, a lost general — in throe words, an
ideal war-correspondent. His great knowledge of
his subject, his instinctive diviiuition of men's mo-
tives, and his exceptional good-breeding, saved
him from the many pitfalls that usually lie con-
cealed in the puth of all who follow an army-c.-orps
without occupying a post thereiii. He was never
in the way, never indiscreet, never iiii]nisitive.
and, above all, neverself-opinionated. He watched
war as a lover of war, not as a self-constituted rep-
resentative of a hypercritical nation. The spirit
of competition did notv/ith him override thesenso
of patriotism, simply because such a spirit in no
wise affected him. He went his own way, and
struck out a line of his own, never seeking to be
before his compeers with news or guesses. Con-
sequently his position was unicpie — Miidway be-
tween a war-correspondent and a warlike historian,
for his writings on the battle-field were nothing
less than history.
So Trist returned to England and found himself
famous. Upon every bookstall in the kingdom
he found a small red vobinip of his letters collocied
from the columns of the journal he had represented
during the great unfinished war.
In the course of a few days he called upon his
various friends — Mrs. Wvlie among the first ;
Alice and Brenda Gilholme, at the residence of
their aunt, Mrs. (lilholme, shortly afterward. It
THE EXCEPTION. 25
xv^as about this time that Brenda conceived the
idea that Theo Trist loved her sister. He waa
ouiy one among many, but he was difi'erent from
the rest, and the young girl, for the first time,
blamed her sister seriously. She kept these tilings
in her heart, however, and said nothing, because
there was nothing tangible ; nothing to authorize
her speaking to Alice. If Trist had fallen a vic-
tim to the facinations of the light-hearted coquette,
he certainly concealed his feelings most jealousl}j.
Brenda fully recognized that the fact of his
being less light-hearted, less cheerful than of old,
might easily be accounted for by the horrors
through which he had passed during the late
months ; but there was something else. There
was another change which had come over him
since his return.
While she was still watching and wondering,
Theo Trist suddenly vanished, and soon afterward
there broke out a small war in the Far East. Like
a vulture he had scented blood, and was on the
spot by the time that the news of hostilities had
reached England. He never wrote private letters,
but his work in the new field of battle was closely
watched by the small circle of friends at home.
As usual, his letters attracted attention, and peo-
ple talked vaguelv of this wonderful war-corre-
spondent— vaguelv because he was personally un-
known. His individuality was nothing to the
warlike host of men who follow events quietly at
home with a half-defined thrill of envy in their
hearts — for every Englishman has a secret love of
war, a well-concealed longing to be fighting some-
thing or some one.
When he returned, Alice Gilholme was married,
and Brenda had to tell hira of it. No surprise.
»6 SUSPENSE.
no signs of discomfiture were visible in the man's
incongruous face, where strength and weakness
were strangely mixed. He inquired keenly and
gractically about settlements, expressed a gentle
ope that Alice Avould be happy, and changed the
subject.
CHAPTER III.
A PROBLEM.
Trist approached Mrs. Wylie M'ith slow and
almost timid steps, yet there Avas nothing apolo-
getic in his demeanor, for he was perfectly self-
possessed, and even reposeful, Avith that quiet
assurance which only comes with innate good-
breeding.
In his two hands he carried a fine stout salmon
with a sharp snout. Its dark lips curled upward
with an evil twist, and even in death its eyes wero
full of fight.
The lady dropped her book upon her lap and
looked up with a smile. In her eyes there was a
kindly and yet scrutinizing look which was almost
motherly in its discernment. This young man
was eviJently more to her than the rest of his
kind. She knew his impassive face so well that
she could read where others saw an unwritten
page.
" Ah," she said, with some interest (for she was
a sportsman's wife, " that is a good fish, Theo ! '*
" Yes," he acquiesced in a soft and rather mono-
tonous voice, harmonizing v/ith his eyes. "He
is a fine fellow. We had a desperate fight ! "
J PROBLEM. ay
As if to prove the severity of the struggle, he
looked dowa at his knees, which were muddy, and
then held out his right hand, which was streaked
with blood.
" Ah, how nasty ! " exclaimed Mrs. Wylie
pleasantly. ''Is it yours or his ?"
*' Mine, I think. Yes, it must be mine."
Brenda had approached slowly, and was stand-
ing close to him. She stooped a little to examine
the fish, which he held toward her with his left
hand, and even deigned to poke it critically on
the shoulder with her straight white finger.
*' Are you hurt ? " she inquired casually, with-
out looking up.
A slow gleam of humor lighted up Trist's soft
and melancholy eyes as lie looked down at her.
*' He cannot answer for himself," he said sug-
gestively. '•' But I think I can volunteer the
information that he is not hurt now. He died
the death of a plucky fish, and did not flinch."
" I meant you."
" I ? Oh, no, I am not hurt, thank you. Only
very dirty, very sanguinary, and quite happy."
At this moment the steward, a dapper and noise-
less man with no appeai-ance of a sailor, came up
and took the fish from Trist's hands. Mrs. Wylie
returned to her book, and the two young people
stood silently in front of her. Presently they
moved away as if with one accord, farther aft, be-
side the wheel. Here Brenda seated herself side-
ways with one arm round the white awning-stan-
chion.
She looked up, and, as he happened to be gaz-
ing gently down at her, their eyes met. There
was no instant withdrawal, no change of expres-
aion. These two were evidently very old friends.
aS St/SPBJVSE.
because a young man and a maiden rarely look
into each other's eyes for any appreciable space of
time without some sliglit change of expression
supervening.
rheo Trist smiled at length, and looked away
for a moment. Then he glanced down at her face
again.
"Well?" ho said interrogatively. "You are
going to make one of those deep remarks which
would take away the breath of some people."
She smiled, but did not turn away in maidenly
reserve. Indeed, she continued to watch his face,
wonderingly and absently.
" What a peculiar man you are, Theo I "
He bowed politely, and slipping the ends of his
fingers into either trouser-pocket, he stood deG-
antly before her, with his unshod feet set well
apart.
" And you, Brenda ... I have never met any
one in any way like you."
But she had no intention — this independent
little person — of being led away thus from the
original question.
"Sometimes I almost dislike you . . . and at
other moments I admire your character very
ranch."
She was quite grave, and loolced up at him anx-
iously as if the character of some third person
very near and dear to them both were under dis-
cussion.
" When do you dislike me?" he asked in his
monotonous, gentle way.
To this she made no answer for some moments,
but sat looking thoughtfully across the deep-
bosomed water, which was now almost glassy, for
the breeze had dropped with the yetting sun. She
^ PROBLEM. I<>
waa frowning slightly, and leant her chin npon
her hand, which action gave additional thought-
fulness to her well-read face. She might have
been solving some great problem. Indeed, sbo
was attempting to find an explanation to the
greatest problem, we have to solve. This foolish
little maiden, with all her great and mistaken
learning, her small experience and deep, search-
ing mind, was trying to explain hnman nature.
Not in its entirety, but one small, insignificant
example taken from the whole. She was trying
to reduce this man to an orderly classification of
motives, desires, and actions ; and he stood defy-
ing her to do so. She wanted to understand Theo
Tnst. In faith, she did not ask for much ! An
educated and refined gentleman, an experienced
and time-hardened man. A philosopher without
a creed. A soldier without a sword. A soft heart
that sought bloodshed. Brenda had undertaken
a very large task. She might have begun upon
the simplest, most open-hearted sailor-man in tho
forecastle, and yet I am sure that he would liavo
failed. With Theo Trist she could do nothing.
Does any one of us understand his brother, his
sister, his mother or his wife ? Scarcely, I think.
This only I know, that I have never yet qaito
understood any human being. There are some —
indeed, there are many — whom I have been pleased
to consider as an open book before my discerning
gaze, but Time has changed all that. lie has
proved that I knew remarkably little about the
printed matter in that open book.
Trist repeated his question :
" When do you dislike me, Brenda ? "
Her reply was somewhat indirect.
** At times," she said, without looking toward
JO SUSPENSE.
him, *'' you attempt wilfully to misrepresent your-
self, and I cannot quite see wliy you should wish
to do 80. You said just now that you were very
sanguinary and quite happy. You meant to con-
vey a deeper meaning, I know, because you glanced
involuntarily toward me to see if I had caught it.
Now, why should you pretend to bo a hard-
hearted, cruel and cold-blooded man ? That is
what I do not understand.''
She shook her small head despairingly, and
looked up at him with a very shadowy smilei
There was no question implied in the tone of her
voice. Slio showed clearly that she expected no
answer. It was merely her recital of a difficulty
encountered in the study of a problem. This
problem was the character of the man standing
before her, the only man of her own age, and
among her friends, to whose intellect her own
was content to bow. To him she talked of many
strange undiscussed matters, and together they
had waded very deeply into questions which were
opened centuries ago, and are now no nearer their
solution. It was not that Theo Trist was a super-
naturally grave man, but Brenda felt instinctively
that ho would never laugh at her. He was a good"
and careful listener ; moreover, she had never yet
propounded a question, in her vague, half-wistful
way, about which he did not know something ;
upon which he could not put forward, in his gen-
tle and suggestive way, an opinion whirh was
either the result of his own thoughts or of those
of other men.
" Everything is a matter of habit," said the
mill! -eyed sportsman vaguely.
He knew that stie was not thinkinir about sal-
mon-fishing and its cruelty at all, but of the
A PROBLEM. 31
jtrange iQcongrnitj of his profession. He was
■well aware tliat Brenda Gilholme, iu her brave
little heart, disapproved of his calling. Of war
and its horrors she rarely spoke, for she felt that
his existence was necessarily bound to such things.
It was a gift vouchsafed with a reckless disregard
for incongruity which could only be providential
— this gift of a £ArS£.
*' Yes,** she said cheerily. " It may be so.**
And so this compact was made at last — a com-
pact of wiiich his share was to be commenced
nulely and suddenly within twenty-four hours,
while hers was harder perhaps, and infinitely
sadder, extending into years yet unopened and
unthought of.
CUAPTER VI.
A SHADOW.
The two fishermen went off in opposite direc-
tions again the next day the Admiral taking the
gig and sailing down the fjord to the distant river,
while 'L'rist went ashore in Nielsen's boat to fish
the stream that ran past the little mountain
homestead.
It was a dull foreboding day ; for the clouds had
fallen over the summits and all was gray. The
gorges were darksome, and over everything there
seemed to have come a sudden gloomy melancholy.
Without actually rrdning, the gray mist overliead
dissolved softly into a falling dampness which was
more subtly penetrating than driving rain itself.
The sea was of a dull gray, and looked muddy.
Those Arctic fjords can make a wondrous sliow
wlien the sun shines, and fleecy white clouds nestle
upon the shoulders of the grim mountains, but
when a gray pall hangs motionless one thousand
feet above the sea, there is no more dismal prospect
on earth. It seems as if the rain would softly
A SHADOW. 6i
fall forever and a day— as if nothing could ever
brush aside the heavy vaporous veil, and let the
gay blue sky peep through again.
But it was a grand fishing-day, despite a chill
breeze too weak to move the clouds, and the fisher-
men went off in high feather. The ladies stood
on deck and waved departing wishes for good luck.
Before the breeze Admiral Wjlie gcudded away,
while Trist's progress in the heavier boat was
slower, owing to the northern deliberation of
Nielsen's movements. They saw him land, and
immediately he was surrounded by a skipping,
dancing bevy of little white-haired children —
merry little boys who begged him in their monot-
onous Norse to throw a stone far, far acroes the
sea. Willingly he obliged them, while eager hands
were outstretched to hold his rod and gaff. Then
the little maidens had to be attended to, notably
one quaint little figure in a dress made upon the
same lines as her mother's, reaching to her heels,
with true golden hair, plaited iir.d pressed close
against her tiny head in gleaming coils, who
looked up into his face with a wondrous pair of
blue eyes, which seemed to speak some deep un-
earthly language of their own.
This little one went up the path toward the
river in triumph, standing upon the lid of his
creel with her little fingers closely clutching the
collar of his coat, while the boys and older girls
ran by his side chattering gaily.
" And that," said Mrs. A\^yiie in her semi-sar-
castic way as she turned to go below with the
view of consulting the steward about dinner, ** is
the man whose element is war."
She waited a moment, but Brenda made no
reply beyond a short, mirthless laugh.
62 SUSPENSE.
During that day the clouds never lifted. It was
twilight from morning till night. At times it
drizzled in a silent, feathery way, and occusioa-
ally it rained harder. The temperature grew hot
and cold, unaccountably, at intervals, and the
roar of the river was singularly noticeable.
At six o'clock in the evening Nielsen's boat
dropped alongside, and Trist clambered on board
the Ilermione. The ladies, having heard the
sound of oars, came on deck to meet him.
"Ah," said Brenda j ** you are the first home
again."
" Yes. 1 have Llu*ee, so I am content," was his
reply. " Is there no sign of the Admiral ? "
"Not yet."
As they spoke they moved aft and stood beneath
the awning, looking down the deserted fjord.
There was no sail, no suggestion of life to break
the monotony of its waters. Presently Trist too'k
a pair of binoculars from a small covered box
screwed to the after-rail, and gazed steadily at a
certain point on the southern shore where there
was a gap in the bleak wall of mountain.
" The boat," he said, " seems to be lying there
still ; I can just see something yellow near the
large rock overhanging the river."
Mrs. AVylie looked at her watch. In half an
hour dinner would bo ready, and the boat was five
miles away. Even with a stiff breeze the Admiral,
whose punctuality was proverbial, could not hope
to be in time. She turned, ami, looking forward,
perceived the steward standing at the open galley
door, telescope in hand, wearing upon his keen
North-country face a look of holy resignation.
" That old gentleman," said Mrs. Wylie in an
undertone, as she looked toward the distant boat.
A SHADOW. 63
" is going to get himself into trouble. The
steward is annoyed."
Presently Trist went below to change his clothes,
and when he returned, twenty niiniues later, the
ladies were still on deck, standing near the after-
rail, looking dowi'i the fjord toward the river. It
was notliing alarming for a salmon-fisherman to
be an hour late for dinner, and there was no dis-
play of anxiety on the part of Mrs. Wylie. She
was not, as I have endeavored to ex2:»lain, a worry-
ing woman, and she was, moreover, a sailor's wife,
endowed with a brave, cheery heart, and well
accustomed to wait for wind, weather, or mishap.
She appeared to be more afraid of the steward's
displeasure than of an anything else, laughing at it
with mock foreboding, after the manner of ladies
who feel that they are beloved by their inferiors.
About half -past seven a fresh breeze sprang np,
blowing across the fjord fitfully, and consequently
favorable to sailing either way. Brenda had been
watching Mrs. Wylie and Theo furtively, for she
was of a somewhat anxious temperament, and
could not understand the levity with which thev
were pleased to treat Admiral Wylie's prolonged
absence.
She now noticed a subtle change in Trist's
manner. His meek eyes acquired a strange quick-
ness of movement, and for the first time slie saw
him glance sideways, or, to be more explicit, she
perceived that he turned his eyes in a certain
direction without turning also his head. This
direction was invariably down the fjord toward
the river. There was no actual change in his
manner, for he walked backward and forward be-
side them, upright yet humble, firmly yet softlv,
B8 usual \ but there seemed to be a new influence
64 SUSPENSE.
in his presence. It was one of command. The
girl suddenly and unaccountably felt that this soft-
spoken man was no longer a mere guest on board
the Hermione. In the absence of Admiral "U'ylie
the actual command of the ship fell upon his
shoulders, and in his gentle, passive wr.y he had
assumed the responsibility, almost unconsciously,
without ostentation.
Brenda was in no mannar surprised when he
presently turned to Mrs. Wylie and said :
''It is no use waiting any longer. I think you
and Brenda had better go down to dinner, while I
take tlic long-boat and sail down to see what is
delaying them."
The hostess made no attempt to combat his de-
cision, but amended it hospitably.
'•' You must have some dinner first/' she said
decisively. There was no interchange of anxious
doubts, no alleviating suggestions of obvious
"worthlessncss, such as timid people proffer readily
to persons suffering fiom suspense ; and Brenda
felt that there was a great courage behind the
smiling woman's face at her side.
Trist went forward to where Captain Barrow
was standing, smoking his evening pipe just abaft
the mainmast.
"Will you get out the long-boat, please," the
ladies heard him saj^ " with mast, and sail, and
one man ? "
Presently he joined them in the saloon, where
they were pretending to dine, and hurriedly drank
some soup. No one spoke, and tlie sound of the
sailors' movements as they lowered the long-boat
was the only break in an uncomfortable silence.
The steward moved noiselessly and lithely, as be-
hooved his calling.
A SHADOM^. 65
*' Your oilskins are in your state-room, sir," he
whispered presently to Trist, who soon afterward
passed through the narrow doorway into his little
apartment.
When he came out he was fully clad against the
tine cold rain which was falling now. Even in
heavy sea-boots he managed to walk smoothly.
The lamp had been lighted in the saloon, and
he stood for a moment within its rays, looking at
the two ladies. It was an incongruous and un-
consciously dramatic picture thus formed in the
refined little saloon, the two gracious women
smiling wistfully at the straight, slim man in
gleaming waterproofs. The very contrast between
their delicate evening-dresses and his seaman-like
attire was a shock. The white table-cloth, adorned
with polished silver and odorous flowers, seemed a
mockery, because there were two empty chairs
beside it.
He leant over the back of his chair, and, reach-
ing his wine-glass, which stood half full, he emp-
tied it.
'•' Do not be anxious," he said ; ''I expect we
shall be back before you have finished dinner."
And he passed out of the saloon, swinging his
sou '-wester by its strings.
" We will keep some dinner warm for you both,"
called out Mrs. W^ylie cheerfully, and from a dis-
tance he answered :
" Thank you I "
While continuing their homeopathic meal they
heard the sound of men's voices, the creak of a
block, and immediately afterward the rush of the
long-boat through the water under heavy sail.
It was very cold that evening, and, owing to the
heavy clouds, almost dark, Nevertheless the
5
66 SUSPENSE.
ladies went on deck immediately after the farce
of dinner liad been carried to aa end. At first
they talked in a scrappy, strained way, and then
lapsed into silence. Wrapped closely in their
cloaks, they walked side by side fore and aft.
Owing to the fine drizzle which blew across the
fjord, it was now impossible to distinguish any
object more than a mile away from the yacht, and
the two women were enveloped in a silent gray
veil of suspense.
Until ten o'clock they continued their vigil —
alone on the deck except for the watchful steward
standing within the galley-door. Then Brenda
espied a sail looming through the gray mist.
" There is one of the boats," she said gently,
but there was a faint thrill of dread in her voice.
Mrs. Wylie made no answer, but walked to the
after-rail, out from beneath the awning, into the
rain. Brenda followed, and there they stood
waiting.
"It is the gig," said the elder woman half to
herself, otherwise the horrible moments passed
mutely by.
There was but one man in the boat. Trist had
nndoubtedly sent for help. Contrary to etiquette,
the sailor did not make for the steps hanging
amidships, but came straight beneath the counter
of tlie ilermione, lowering his sail deftly, and
standing up to touch his dripping sou'-wester as
the boat fell alongside.
The sailor was young and impulsive. He did
not think much of yachtsman etiquette just then,
but stood up in his boat, holding on to the rail of
the vessel with both hands.
** Pleasp, marm," he said hurriedly and un-
evenly, " I waited at the mouth of the river as
A SHADOW. 67
the Admiral told me to do until seven o'clock,
and he never came. Then I landed, and clam-
bered up a bit to look for him. When a* was a
bit up I saw the long-boat comin' and Mr. Trist
steering her, so I went down again. Mr. Trist's
gone up the river, marra, and me and Barker
waited for two hours and heard nothin'. Then
Barker says I'd better come on board an' tell yer,
marm."
'' You did quite right, Cobbold," replied Mrs.
Wylie, in a singularly monotonous voice. '' You
had better come on board and get something to
eat ; you look tired."
But the man did not move. He shook his
head.
" N"o, marm," he said bashfully, *'I'm not
wantin' anything t'eat. And I'm not tired . . .
only I'm a bit . . . scared ! I should like to go
back, marm, at once to the river."
Mrs. Wylie thought for a moment deeply.
'' I will go back with you," she said at length.
Then she went forward to where Captain Barrow
stood with the rest of the ci'ew, now thoroughly
aroused to anxiety, grouped behind him.
" Captain Barrow," she said, in a tone slightly
raised, so that all might hear her, •* the Admiral
has not come back yet. I am afraid that he has
either hurt himself or is lost in the mist. I will
go back with Cobbold in tb.e gig. But ... it
will not be necessary to keep the men up."
In tlie meantime, Brenda had not been idle.
She ran down below and found the steward already
in the saloon procuring waterproofs. He was
kneeling before an open locker when she entered
the little cabin, and, turning his head, he saw
her.
68 SC/SP£A^SK.
*' Are you going too, miss ? " he asked.
'• Yes, Clarke, I am going."
"Then will you put this flask of brandy into
your pocket, miss ? I don't like to give it to the
missus. It's kinder suggestive like."
She took the little bottle, and while he helped
her on with her waterproof cloak he spoke again
in his kindly Northumbrian familiarity :
•'It's a good thing we've got Mr. Trist with us
this night, that it is ! He's what Captain Barrow
would call a strong tower."
Brenda smiled rather wanly as she hurried
away.
"Yes," she answered; ''I am very glad we
have him to rely upon."
Mrs. Wylie seemed scarcely to notice that Bren-
da stepped into the bout and sat down beside her.
The little lady was making a brave fight against
her growing anxiety. She even laughed when
the sail filled with a loud flap, and nearly precipi-
tated Cobbold into the water. Crouching low,
the two women sat in silence. It was now blow-
ing stiffly, and perhaps Cobbold would have done
better to take a reef in the light sail ; but in hia
anxiety to reach the river without delay he risked
the lives of his two passengers more freely than he
would have dared to do in a cooler moment. As
is usually the case, his confidence was greater
under excitement, and no mishap befell the little
boat.
A. SFOR TSMAN 'S DBA TU, 69
CHAPTER VIL
A spoetsman's death.
When" they reached the month of the river they
found the long-boat lying alongside the huge
shelving rock used as a landing-stage on account
of its convenience during all varieties of tide.
The man watching there had heard or seen noth-
ing of Mr. Trist or Admiral Wylie. The ladies
sat for some time in the stern of the gig, wrapped .
in their waterproof cloaks, without speaking.
Then Brenda begged to be landed. She was
.shivering with cold and anxiety. She walked
slowly up the smooth surface of the rock and dis-
appeared. Once out of sight of the two boats
which lay heaving softly on the bosom of the
rising tide, she quickened her pace, keeping to
the narrow path trodden on the peaty soil by Ad-
miral Wylie and Theo Trist in turn. It was prob-
able that the human beings who had passed along
that scarcely visible track, from the days of the
Flood down to the time that this little English
maiden pressed her way through the silver-birch
trees, could be counted upon the fingers of two
hands. There was nothing to attract the curious
up the deep gorge formed by this unknown stream.
Far inland, over impassable rocks, lay the corner
of a huge glacier from whence the river received
its chill waters. There was no natural beauty to
draw thither the artist, no animal life to attract
ya strsfENSE.
the naturalist, no vast height to tempt the monn-
taiuoer. Here century after century the trout
had lain, head up stream, to catch what God miglit
send them. In the lower waters, year after year,
the sturdy salmon had pressed past each other
through rill and whirlpool, with gills flattened to
the fresh cool waters of the snow-lield.
lu all human probability no woman's footprint
had impressed itself upon that turf before.
■ The valley took a turn westward round a great
sloping forest of pine and silver-birch, harmoni-
ously mingled, about half a mile from the sea, and
soon afterward the hills closed menacingly over
the noisy river. The water hero was very rough
and broken. At times a great smooth pool, half
an acre in extent, twenty feet in depth, would
lie at the foot of a series of roaring waterfalls of no
great height, but infinite variety. Again, tliei'e
were long broken rapids, which only a salmon
could expect to stern, and here and there smooth
runs almost navigable for a boat.
Regardless of peaty pool and treacherous rivu-
lets running over brilliant turf, Brenda hurried
on. The mere bodily fatigue was a comfort to
her, the very act of breaking the small branches
in her way a solace. It was now nearly midnight,
and already on tlie snow-fiekl above her the pearly
pink light of morning rrept on its glistening way.
The twilight w:ia no longer lowering, but full of
fresh promise. A new day softly smiled upon the
silent land which had known no night; but to
the solitary girl it brought little hope.
Suddenly she stopped and listened intently. A
distant crackle of dry wood beneath a human
tread repeated itself. Some one was approaching
rapidly.
A SPOR TSMA N 'S DEA TH. 7 1
A moment later Theo Trist stood before her,
but she scarcely recognized him. Her first feeling
was one of utter surprise that his meek eyes could
look so resolute. The man's face was changed,
and he who stood before Breuda was not the well-
bred, quiet gentleman, but the lost soldier. She
did not realize then that he had been fifteen hours
on his feet with hardly any food. She scarcely
noticed that his clothes were wet, and clinging
to his limbs, and that he was without his water-
proof. All she saw, all she had eyes for, was that
strange incongruous face where resolution domi-
nated so suddenly.
He it was who broke the silence, and he was
forced to shout, because they were so close to
the river.
"Where is Mrs. Wylie ?" he asked.
" She is at the mouth of the river," replied
Brenda — " in the boat, waiting."
'' Come away ! " he shouted, beckoning with
his head, and they moved through tlie pine- wood
further inland, where the brawl of the streani was
less disagreeable.
Then he took her hand in his, and looked down
into her face with unconscious scrutiny.
" Yon must go back to her, Brenda," he said,
*'and tell her that Admiral Wylie is dead. I
found him in a whirlpool about half a mile above
here."
''When was that?'' asked the girl mechani-
cally.
" Oh, an hour ago. I have been all this time
in the water recovering . . . getting him ashore."
*' Was he quite dead ?"
*' Quite dead. It must have happened early in
the day, for his lunch was still in his creel,"
72 SUSPENSE.
<(
Where is he . . . now?" whispered Bronda.
looking through the trees from wliicli Trist had
emerged.
''Through there, on the bank. I begun carry-
ing him down to the boat, but had to give it
up."
She said nothing, but moved a step or two to-
ward the spot indicated. Then he took her hand
witliin his and led the way. Presently they came
out of the thicker wood on to the rocky ground
near the river, and soon afterward came into sight
of a still form lying on the turf beneath Trist's
waterproof. Tiiere were stones on the corners of
the mackintosh to prevent it being blown away,
but the wind penetrated between them and the
stuff rippled with a slight sound. The upper part
of the body only was covered, and there was, in
the wet waders and misshapen brogues, a sug-
gestion of simple pride. In bad weather the
Admiral had always fished in an old black sou'-
wester, and this lay by his side with his creel
and rod. The old sportsman had died in harness,
with the auick burr-r-rof the reel sounding in his
ears and a *' taut line " bending his rod ; for
Trist found the gut broken.
The man who had looked on death so often, who
had slept amidst the groans of the dying and the
heart-rending cries of the sore-wounded, now
knelt and simply drew back the covering from
the still, gray face. Death was so familiar to him
that the sight of it brought no shock, and he
scarcely realized what he was doing. Mechani
cally Brenda knelt down on the turf, her dress
touching the dead man's hand. For some mo-
ments she remained thus, while the rosy light of
dawn crept down the mountain side, Behind her
J SPO/? TSMAN 'S DEA TH. 7^
stood Trist, silently watching. Presently he
looked round and noted the increase of daylight ;
then he touched her shoulder.
*' Come, Brenda/" he said. *"' The day is break-
ing. AVe must go. I will walk back with you to
the boat."
She rose and shook her head decisively.
•' No," she answered. " You muststfiy here —
beside him. 1 will go back alone. It is better
for me to tell Mrs. AVylie."
'' You are not afraid ? " he inquired.
''No. I am not afraid."
She spoke in her simple, quiet way, which was
not without a certain force, despite her gentlo
voice. It was no boast of courage that she was
making, but a plain statement of fact. She was
not afraid, because she felt that it was her duty,
and no soldier ever possessed a clearer, braver
sense of duty than did Brenda Gilholme.
Trist walked by her side a few paces.
"I wish," he said, " that I could have spared
you some of this."
*' Do not think of me," she replied. *' You
seem to consider me, Theo, a weak, foolish girl,
who should be spared every little pain and
trouble."
" I should like . . ." he began, and then he
stopped abruptly, so mnch so as to cause an av'k-
ward silence. " Well." he added at length in a
different tone, ''I will wait here— but you must
not come back. Send one of the men — the
stronger of the two : Cobbold."
**l" think both the men had better come," she
suggested. They were now standing beneath the
small, stunted pines, upon a silent carpet of dead,
sweet-scented needles. As she spoke she looked
74 SUSPENSE.
up into his face with a quiet scrutiny which was
full of suggestive anxiety.
^' Why V he asked, Avith a faint smile.
** Because you must be completely exhausted.
You have been on your feet for nearly twenty-
four hours. Besides, you are wet through, and
dragged down by the weight of your clothes."
'' I am wet," he admitted, "but not tired. It
is my profession to ignore fatigue. Send Cob-
bold, Brenda ! The other man must stay with
you."
He drew back some branches for her to pass
unscratched throngh the thicket, but did not offer
to accompany her any further.
" Will you not let me come ?" he asked again
as she passed him. '' This is a horrible task you
have set yourself."
She stood beside him for a moment beneath his
upraised arm, looking straight in front of her.
Her shoulder was almost touching his wet coat,
which hung loosely. All around them the trees
dripped mournfully, while, through the low en-
tanglement the voice of the mournful river sang
its ancient dirge.
"It is only my share of the task," she answered.
" Whv sliouid vou have it all to do — Thoo ? Be-
sides ... I never expected life to be all sun-
shine."
He answered nothing, and she went forward
slowly, almost reluctantly, from beneath the
branches he was holding up. To them both there
seemed something pleasant, some vague sugges-
tion of comfort, in her thought that this was a
task they had to perform in common, each doing
a worthy share. At a later period there came
another task for them to perform, and the mutual
A SPOR TSMAN 'S DEA TH. 75
trnst which was now planted grew into an up-
right tree. They did not know that the burden
of it was to fall chiefly on the weaker shonlders,
as they parted, after having tacitly apportioned
the work that lay before them.
The girl went her way, revolving in her quick
and capable brain all that she was so suddenly
called upon to do ; while the man, left by the still
form that lay upon the turf, was already organiz-
ing things in an experienced, practical way. It
happened that he was never to carry out his own
plans, but he did not suspect this at the time ;
he had no presentiment that he was to be called
away to other work — nobler, braver work — leav-
ing this sorrrowful task half done in the hands
of her who had volunteered to be his lieutenant.
Before the sun's rays had crept down the bare
mountain side to the sea, the tAVO boats moved
away from the rock that seemed to guard the
mouth of the river.
In the gig — the first boat to get away — were
seated Mrs. Wylie and Brenda, while the sailor,
Cobbold, steered. Trist followed hi the long-
boat, steering himself, while the sailor crouched
down forward. Between the two men lay, be-
neath the thwarts, the genial, kind-hearted old
sportsman, who would never hear the glad rattle
of tlie reel again, who would no more watch, with
keen, dancing eyes, the straining line. Never
again would "he recount his day's adventures in
the cozy cabin, giving the salmon his full due,
throwing in here and there a merry little detail
to his own discomfiture. Now he lay. with his
waders slowly drying, his eyes peacefully closed,
his brown, weather-beaten hands limply clenched.
Trist had reeled in the severed line, divided the
76 SUSPENSE.
useless rod, and laid aside tlie empty creel, all in
his silent, emotionless way, with no look of horror
in his soft eyes.
To him the suddenness of Admiral Wylie's
death was no shock. He had seen the Reaper at
work before, and this was ripe corn, ready for
the sickle — a pleasing contrast to the brave young
stalks he had seen mown down in thousands. He
had a strange, semi-Biblical contempt for death
in itself. The mere ceremony of dying "was for
him, as it was for the Apostles and writers of old,
a matter of small interest. They tell of lives, and
not of deaths. Trist loved to watch men live and
strive and fight ; to see them die caused him small
emotion ; to hear them speak last explanatory
words, full of repentance, perhaps, or pharisaical
self-exoneration, moved him to gentle pity, but
altered in no whit or jot his estimate of the life
that was done.
Admiral Wylie's life had been a success. His
death had been a worthy finish to a quiet, homely
tale — the only dramatic point of interest in along,
uneventful course of daily incidents. He died, as
Trist said later to an old soldier, in his waders.
Most men would prefer to die in their boots ; it is
a more manly way of taking that last step over
the brink into the unfathomable waters of eter-
nity. And waders, sea-boots, or Hessians will
hamper no man's tread upon the Silent Shore, if
he have only picked his steps through the mud
that lies on this side.
In the gig the two women sat without speaking,
while the water, surging and bubbling beneath
bow and stern, seemed to chatter garrulously.
Mrs. Wylie leant back against the cushions witli
her arras folded beneath her cloak. The raiu had
A SPORTSMAN'S DEATH. >ji
ceased, and great white clouds hovered far above
the mountains. All around was fresh and fair,
like a maiden smiling with tears still on her
lashes.
Brenda sat upright, ready, as it were, for any-
thing. She liad told Mrs. AVylie simply and
straightforwardly that Theo Trist had found the
Admiral — dead ; and the news had been received
quietly and composedly. Mrs. Wylie was one of
those rare women who are really and truly inde-
pendent of outside opinion. She passed through
her joys and sorrows as seemed best to her own
judgment, and left the world to form its own
opinion.
Many there are who have the courage to face a
great grief with bold front and unflinching eyes,
but they fear to be considered hard and heartless.
Happy is the man or woman who can look back to
a period of sorrow without having to regret an
excess of some description — excess of demonstra-
tion or excess of reserve. Mrs. Wylie was not a
demonstrative woman. She laughed readily, in
her cheery, infectious way, because she found
that laughter is wanted in the world ; but she
rarely wept, because she knew that tears are idle.
And so no tears came to her eyes when Brenda
laid her soft, warm hands upon her arm and told
her the news. The two men had stood a little
way off, respectfully, so that they were practically
alone, but if Mrs. Wylie ever shed tangible, visi-
ble tears for her husband, she shed them in soli-
tude, and spoke her thouglits to none.
All through that terrible journey up the fjord
(for the wind was light at dawn, as it mostly is iu
Arctic seas), Brenda waited for those tears that
jieyer came — listened for the word? that were
fS SUSPENSE.
never spoken. She stared straight in front of
her toward the Ilermione, and never actually
looked into her cornpanion's face ; but she knew
the expression that was there — the slightly raised
lower lids, the close-pressed lips, and the far-ofT
speculation in the eyes.
A little way behind them the long-boat was forg-
ing through the water. Brenda could hear the
plashing of the divided waves round its curved
stern ; but the sound neither approached nor re-
ceded, and she never turned her head to see how
it might faro with the mournful freight. For the
first time in her life this little maid was realizing
that there was earnest work in the world for her
to do, that there was a place which, but for her,
must needs remain vacant, because none other
could fill it. She knew and recognized that Mrs.
"Wylie needed some one in her great sorrow —
needed a woman, needed her — Brenda Gilholme.
No one else could satisfy this vague craving for a
silent sympathy, not even Theo Trist, with his
man's stretigth and his woman's tact.
And so Brenda was content to be in the house of
mourning, because she felt that her rightful place
was there, and the feeling quenched in a small de-
gree that feverish thirst to be doing something —
some good in the world — which burnt her brave
young soul, parched by the acrid after-taste of the
fruit of the tree of knowledge.
There was work for Theo Trist— tangible, hon-
est work — and there was also labor for Brenda's
hands and heart : a thousand little alleviating at-
tentions, delicate, shy sympathies, and a constant
companionable courage ; none of which she had
learnt in Latin, Greek or Hebrew ; which cannot
be detiued by Euclid, summed up by ulgebru uoi*
A JOINT COMMAND. 79
Talued by arithmetic. In fact, Brenda Gilholme
was verging on the discovery that the most impor-
tant part of her dainty anatomy was her heart,
and not her liead.
The gig ran alongside, and Brenda, stepping
on deck, tirst said a few hurried words to Captain
Barrow and the steward, who were standing to-
gether at the companion. Tlien tiie smaller
boat moved away, and the long-boat took its place.
*' The Lord gives, and the Lord takes away ;
blessed be the name of the Lord ! '" said Captain
Barrow, looking severely at the steward, with the
honest salt tears running down his cheeks as the
two men received the cold burden from the arms
of Trist and Barker.
Brenda turned slowly and looked into Theo
Trist's face, on which there was even now no sign
of fatigue. He had raised his eyes to hers on
hearing Captain Barrow's simple words, and now
they looked at each other in a strangely wonder-
ing way. Neither had thought of the Hand
whose work this was until that moment.
CHAPTER YIIL
A JOIliT COMMAND.
So the joint command of the Hermione lapsed
into new hands — the man's command above decks,
and the woman's rule below.
In both regions the new director stepped into
the vacant place quietly, unostentatiously, and
confidently. Old Captain Barrow was as the pot-
go SUSPENSE.
ter's clay in Trist's gentle, yet firm hands. The
V'ung fellow's strange, subtle influence soon made
itself felt upon the men. The Admiral had
ruled by genial heartiness, coupled with the force
of past experience implied by his title ; the young
journalist (who did not pretend to be a sailor) e7i-
forced obedience by the magnetic attraction of his
implacable will.
Mrs. Wylie uttered no complaint, sued for no
sympathy — she was simply stunned — and, in hor
imperious little way, Brenda took over jill the
smaller hoasehold duties, assumed all minor re-
sponsibilities, and gave the widow no rest.
She forced her to take an interest in smaller
things, and allowed no time for thought. She
herself literally put her to bed by the light of the
morning sun, and calmly announced her intention
of sharing the state-room. The Admiral was car-
ried below, and laid on Trist's bed, and the latter
moved, next day, into the room vacated by Brenda.
For him there was no rest that night. He did
not even change the clothes in which he had been
swimming a few hours before, while bringing
ashore the dead man. By seven o'clock in the
morning the Hermione was ready for sea — awning
furled, stanchions stowed away, and the great sails
shaken out.
About this time Brenda came on deck. She
looked round for a moment in utter surprise at
the changed appearance of the ship ; then she
walked aft, to where Trist was standing near the
rail talking in a low voice to Nielsen, who, hur-
riedly summoned, had come on board to pilot the
yacht down the Heimdalfjord.
The Englishman's back was turned toward her
and he did not licar iier light tread upon the deck
A JOINl^ COMMAND. Si
bnt his companion raised his rough sable hat
respectfully, and Trist turned round at once.
Brenda saw that he noticed her black dress, and
involuntarily glanced down at his own shabby
tweed suit, which was discolored and wrinkled.
*'Have you had anv rest?'* were his first
words.
•'•'Yes; thank you. I slept for at least two
hours." She smiled a little as she looked at hiui,
and his glance rested on her faultlessly dressed
hojid, her dainty form, and proud little face.
•• And Mrs. Wylie ? " he inquired softly.
** She is sleeping now."
He nodded his head, and they both turned,
standing side by side, looking forward to where
the men were at work with the anchor. Nielsen
had left them, and was talking to Captain Barrow
on the forecastle.
*' Captain Barrow," he explained, in a tone
which in some way implied a joint control, " has
got already for sea. The tide begins to run down
at half-past seven, when we will get in the anchor
and go."
She nodded her head wisely and gravely, like a
field-officer receiving a brother-commander's report
— receiving it, moreover, with satisfaction.
"You have been very prompt," she murmured
fninkly, as she looked round and mentally noted
tiio work that ha'l been done.
Tie turned his head hastily, as if about to begin
some lengthy explanation or to assign a reason for
his promptitude, but seemed to change his mind,
for he stood looking at her vaguely for a moment,
and then turned his eyes away.
At tliis moment the steward came toward them
with his gliding, noiseless steps. He was carry-
83 SUSP£NS£.
ing two mugs of coffee — not the thin cups used
iu the cabin, but rougli, stout mugs intendtd for
deck use. Moreover, he brought them in the lid
of the biscuit-box, with soiiic biscuits lying round
them, as he brought etirly coiiee every morning to
whosoever might be keeping the last watch.
He stood silently in front of Brenda, and made
no attempt to apologize for the seamanlike rough-
ness of the repast, Avhile she took her mug and
biscuit.
Even when the steward had left them, Trist
made no remark respecting this tacit treatment
of Brenda as an officer of the ship ; and she it
was who broke the silence, speaking slowly and
suggestively, as if waiting for him to ajiprove or
propose an amendment. It was absurdly like the
report of a junior departmental commander to his
senior.
•' Oh, Theo," she said, " I have moved most of
my things into the large stateroom, as I think it
will bo better for me to sleep with Mrs. Wylie.
You can go into my cabin as soon as you like now
— the steward and I have put it«all right for you."
••' Thank you !" he said, sipping his coffee.
'' "Will you not go and change now ? It cannot
bo good to keep on those clothes."
"•Not yet," he answered, with asmile. " They
are quite dry now, and the sun is shining, so I am
warm. Besides, there are one or two things I
want to ask your opinion about, and we may not
have the chance later on."
lie moved a little, and she, falling into his step,
walked by his side. Thus they paced backward
and forward slowly in the early morning splendor
— she neat, trim, and lightsome ; he wearv, worn,
Rntidj, but strong and restful — until tliey had
A JOINT COMMAND. Zj^
consulted mtittially npon certain points requiring
immediate decision. When they ha.d iinished
their coffee and biscuit, each swung the empty
mug idly, one finger curled through the handle,
with unconscious youthful uess of gesture.
" The nearest village," he began in his meek
way, *' is Fjaerholm ; we shall be there by this
time to-morrow with a fair breeze. There is a
church there and a churchyard, although the vil-
lage itself is a tiny place, almost surrounded by
glaciers, and rarely visited. It will hardly do,
perhaps, to approach the question yet, but if we
can find out before we leave the Heimdalfjord
what Mrs. AVylie's opinion is, it will simplify mat-
ters. Whether, I mean, we are to make for Fjaer-
holm, with the view of burying him there, or to
go down the Sogufjord, catch a steamer to Bergen,
and go home.'*'
There was a short pause when he had finished
speaking. Brenda appeared to be lost in a reverie.
At length she spoke.
" Which course do you recommend, Theo ? "
she asked.
'' My opinion can be of little value. It is a
matter of personal feeling which only Mrs. Wylie
can decide."
** Yes. But she may be in that frame of mind
"where a decided opinion — your opinion — might
be a comfort to her."
As she made this suggestion she turned her head
and looked up to see whether he had fully grasped
her meaning, and he nodded his head slightly,
admitting that her argument might very well be
of value.
" I am afraid, Brenda," he said apologetically,
'* that I am rather hard and practical in these
g4 SUSPENSE.
matters. My opinion is that Fjaerholm church-
yard is as good as any other. It would be a horri-
ble journey home for her and . . . for you."
"I think Fjaerholm would be best."
"I am sure of it. Of course, Mrs. Wylie may
have decided feelings on the subject, and if so we
must give in, and leave the Hermione ; though I
think she will be better here among her own sur-
roundings than on board a crowded passenger
steamer — an object of curiosity and ostentatious
sympathy."
*' I do not think," said the girl, after a short
pause, "that she will be influenced by any mis-
taken sentiment."
" Nor I. And of course it is mere sentiment.
We English have a way of leaving our dead all
over the world, and no doubt there are more of
us in the sea than of any other nation."
She looked at him in a vague, wistful way. At
times she failed to understand him. There were
certain humors which came over him at odd times
— hard practical humors of which the heartlessness
seemed assumed and unnatural — and of these she
could not detect the motive.
" I will try," she said, " to find out Mrs.
Wylie's feelings on the subject."
** Yes, Breuda, do ! " he murmured, in a way
which seemed to imply that the matter was safe
in her hands.
They continued to walk up and down in silence
— each wrapt in individual thought. There was
a little frown on the girl's face, an almost imper-
ceptible contraction of the eyelids, forming a slight
perpendicular wrinkle which might deepen and
grow permanent with sorrow or years. The clear,
heavenly blue eyes were wide open and somewhat
A JO INT COMMAND. 85
restless, and in the whole face there was that in-
tangible, indescribable presence which we call
intellect, because we dare not call it soul.
Suddenly Trist stopped and looked down at her
so persistently that she was forced to raise her
eyes.
" Don't ! " he said ambiguously, with his slow,
deprecating smile.
She laughed in a short, curious tone, and
changed color.
"Don't what?"
" Don't think about me/' he said with sudden
earnestness.
For a moment an expression of pain rested in
her eyes, and she opened her lips as if about to
speak ; but he bade her keep silence with an ad-
monishing sliake of the head, and she stood with
slightly parted lips looking up into his unreadable
face.
" Don't ! " he murmured again, and moved for-
ward decisively. They continued to walk in
silence for some moments.
" How did you know that I was thinking of
you ?" she asked quietly, at length.
" I can always tell. There is a peculiar stony
silence which comes over you at times, and 1
always feel its presence. Very often you remain
without speaking for some time, but that is a dif-
ferent silence, and then without looking toward
you I feel suddenly that the other has come — that
the other has come . . . Brenda, and that you
are thinking about me ! "
*' You ought to be highly gratified ! " she ob-
served with a lamentable attempt at playfulness.
" And," he continued in his gently deliberate
way, " when I look at jou the same expression is
M SUSPENSE.
always there. You are always striving to say
something which is difTicult. Don't say it,
Brenda I If it is a question, don't ask it."
*' Why not ? ''
^' Because those things are better left unsaid —
those questions are better left unasked. The an-
swer cannot be satisfactory."
*' Then you advocate going through life without
ever understanding onr fellow-creatures, without
ever attempting to enter into each other's joys
and sorrows, without pitying, sympatliizing, or
admiring ?"
" No, I do not go so far as that. But I have
no patience with people who are constantly fish-
ing for sympathy, constantly confiding imaginary
woes to others who have their own affairs to worry
them. You should never seek trouble, Brenda.
It comes only too naturally of its own free will,"
he said in a quick, anxious^Avay, endeavoring to
keep the conversation in a safe- and general chan-
nel.
" It seems to me," she answered, after a long
pause, "that stoicism is your aim and creed. To
endure, and simply to endure, is your estimate of
life. He who endures best, who carries the
brightest face before the world, utters the fewest
complaints, and deceives most successfully his fel-
low-creatures, has lived the best life. You never
try to see a meaning in it all — you never seek an
ulterior motive which is only and solely for our
good."
" My dear Brenda," said Trist with animation,
" am 1 a cripple ? Am I blind or dumb, or halt —
that I have aught to endure ?"
*' You have something," was the grave rejoinder.
«• There is something, but I do not know what it
A jOIl^T COMMA XD. 87
is, and I would sooner see you openly miserable — •
cynical, heartless, anything but what you are/'
He laughed aloud, and she shrugged her
shoulders with a little smile.
" You should really devote your energies to
novel- writing/' he said gaily. "You see romance
where none exists. For you, indigestion is noth-
ing else than a broken heart. An unfortunate
gravity of demeanor (like mine) means a canker-
ing sorrow, and every smile is hollow.'^
Xo answering smile came over her face, and she
seemed suddenly to remember that Mrs. Wylio
might be av/ake and requiring her presence.
She moved away a little, and stood watching
the men at work forward at the windlass. Then
she turned and looked past him across the sea.
" I cannot help feeling," she said, " that in
some way you must owe me a grudge. Of course
I had nothing to do with it in reality ; but she
was my sister, and despite your denial, despite
your forbearance and wonderful charity, you must,
in your inmost heart, blame Alice."
He turned his meek eyes toward her face with
a patient smile.
"My dear Brenda," he said reraonstratingly,
'•what firm convictions you have! Once before
—-long ago — you hinted at this . . . matter, and
in reply I insinuated that Alice was nothing to
me. Her influence has no weight on my actions ;
it in no way affects my coming or my going.
Please don't think of me and my affairs."
She moved away slowly, reluctantly, without
replying, gliding across tlie deck with noiseless
tread, and so the strange interview terminated
vvith a curious Questioning silence on both sides.
There was sometiiing that she did not dare to ask,
&i SUSPEA'SE.
something hci dreaded, for his eyes were dull with
a great .suspense as he stood watching her go awa}^
from him.
Then he pnshed back from his forehead the
black sou'-westor ho still wore, despite the bril-
liant sunshine, and somewhat wearily wiped his
brow.
There was about this man a strange, uncanny
quiet. His calm eyes were not devoid of intellect,
as most calm eyes are ; his month and chin were
not those of a sensuous, self-indulgent person. In
a word, his repose was unnatural. There was in
his being a vague suggestion of endurance, as
Brenda had discovered. Had he been a parson,
one would have said, with that cni'eless, casual
judgment of our fellows which is so often terribly
correct, that he was conscious of an utter unfit-
ness for priesthood. Had he been a soldier, one
would have assigned to him a nervous hatred to-
ward bloodshed and the means of shedding blood.
But he had chosen his own profession, and in it
had made a decided mark. It was one of those
peculiar callings for which peculiar men are spe-
(jially created by Providence — men endowed with
incongruous talents, and contradictory habits of
thought and action. Into such callings men are
never forced ; they force their own way, or they
drift into some other means of making a liveli-
hood, and, possessing no peculiar gifts, nndvc no
l)eculiar impression upon the moral and mental
sands of their time.
Theodore Trist was undoubtedly created for a
special purpose, and so distinct was tlie destina-
tion, that he had, without tlio aid of circumstance
or environment, drifted into the peculiar line of
life for which his talents were intended. He was
A JOLVT COMMAND. 8g
a, war-correspondent, and iiothing else (unless it
were a soldier, in Avhicli profession one most im-
portant gift would have been lost — that of writhig
critioally and brilliantly). In a few years he had
climbed the unsteady ladder of fame, andAvasnow
firmly j)ln-nted on its uppermost rungs, lie pos-
sessed health, strength, and energy — there was
war brooding in the East — he was not blind, nor
dumb, uor halt, so what could man wish for more ?
Yet Brenda Gilliolme told him to his face, in her
thoughtful, convincing way, that there was some-
thing in his life that called for a stoical endurance,
and he, failing to laugli scornfully, denied the
accusation with visible discomfort.
After she had left the deck he continued to
pace slowly fore and aft by himself. Presently
the tide turned, and the anchor came clanking up
from its rocky lodging. The huge mainsail spread
its broad white bosom to the breeze, and the Iler-
niione began to rise and fall almost imperceptibly.
The breeze was light, but the vast expanse of sail
caught every passing breath, and steerage-way
was soon acquired. Silently, graciously as she
had arrived, the yacht left the little, forgotten
corner of this Northern world, rippling through
the foamless waters with stately deliberation.
Trist took no part in the well-drilled hurry that
attended the departure. He was no sailor ; his
command was not the loud-voiced autocracy of
the master mariner. It was subtle, indefinite,
immeasurable.
On the bosom of the receding tide the Hermione
left those still waters. Soon she passed the mouth
of the river where Admiral Wylie had met his
sportsman's fate. So close was she to the high
land that the flow of the river swung her round «
9© SUSPENSE.
little. All who were on deck instinctively ceased
their occupations, and stood with idle hands gaz-
ing thoughtfully up the deserted gorge. Tiiey
could hour the hreeze whispering among the still
pines, murmuring through the fniry silver birclies ;
and behind, in a perspective of sound, the echoing
laugliter of the river in its rocivy bed.
Theo Trist stood alone, ii][)paroiitIy emotionless,
but when the mouth of the gorge had been shut
out of view by tlie brown slope of a huge hill.
Captain Barrow came and stood beside him.
"^ And now, Mr. Trist," said the old sailor,
" you'll need some rest. There's a time for all
things — a time for tears and a time for laughter,
a time for woric and a time for sleep."
Trist looked at the old man in a vague, semi-
stupid way.
" And you would suggest that tliis is a time for
sleep, Captain Barrow ? "
" Yes— I would that."
Then he took the young man's arm, and gently
forced him to leave the deck.
Trist found the saloon deserted. He passed
into his new state-room, and there he mechanically
proceeded to make some sort of a toilet, A suit
of blue serge was the darkest he possessed, and
this he donned, toning it down with a black neck-
tie. He shaved and bathed in a dull, dignified
way, as a condemned criminal might do upon the
morning of his execution — after a sleepless night.
Then ho returned to the saloon. The steward
was setting the breakfast-table in the forward part
of the cabin near the mainmast, where the dining-
room was tacitly understood to be. Further aft
were low chairs, a sofa, a piano, and other furni-
ture, constituting a drawing-room,
A DIVIDED RESPONSIBILITY. gj
Trisfc sank into a low chair, and watched the
man's quick, noiseless movements with perfunc-
tory interest. The steward glanced toward him,
and his movements became, if possible, more su-
pernaturally silent than before. Then suddenly
his long, sallow face relaxed into a satisfied smile,
and, for his own edification, he nodded his head in
a pleased, told-you-so sort of manner.
Trist was asleep.
CHAPTER IX.
A DIVIDED EESPONSIBILITY.
" Theo ! Theo ! I am sorry to wake yon ! "
Trist was a man who threw aside the heaviest
sleep at a moment's notice, and was in full posses-
sion of his faculties — probably making active use
of them — while others were still rubbing their
eyes. The touch of a soft, warm little hand upon
his wrist had awakened him before the words
imprinted themselves upon his brain. Somehow
he remembered them afterward, tlie syllables
themselves, and the manner in which they were
nttered.
He looked np with a smile, and met Brenda's
eyes. She was leaning over his chair, and when
he looked up she stood erect with her white hands
hanging before her against the soft black dress.
She had learnt something at Mrs. Wylie's school
of womanliness, for everything about her was as
neat and trim and dauity as if there was naught
92 SC/SP£ArS£.
else to think of than the braiding and coiling of
the bright brown hair, and the pinning of the
sno^T collar round her throat.
'' I am sorry to disturb you, Theo," she re-
peated. "
" Not at all/' he said. "Why should you be ?
It is ten o'clock ; I have been asleep two hours.
What more could I require ? "
'^•' I have kept some breakfast warm for you,"
she said, turning toward the table ; " but I
awakened you because of these. There are four
telegrams and a number of letters for you. ILui.s
Olsen brought them oft" just now. He got tliom
yesterday from the Bergen boat. We are out of
Ihe Heimdalfjord now, and Nielsen has gone, I
. . . only hope . . . it is not war, Tiieo ! "
He stood up and took the telegrams and letters
from her hands. Then he crossed the saloon
toward the table.
" It looks rather like it," he said coolly.
He raised the cover of the dish which the stew-
ard had just placed upon the table, and Brenda,
taking the hint, poured out his coffee.
She walked away from him a little and stood
quite motionless, with her back turned toward
him, while he tore open the thin, white telegraph
envelopes. One . . . two . . . three . . . four
of them, spreading the paper out upon the table-
cloth. Her quick ears caught each sound, and
enabled her to picture every movement made by
this indift'erent man.
'' Yes, Brenda, it . . . is . . . war ! "
She turned slowly and approaclied the table.
Bending over it, she attended to his requirements
in a deftly graceful way, grouping rouiid him the
toast, butter, and marmalade. He was studying
A DIVIDED RESPONSIBILITY. 95
a telegram spread out before him, but his fixed
eyes did not appear to be taking in the purport
of words written in uneven type. Furtively ho
looked toward her hands, and then slowly upward,
terminating in one scrutinizing glance into her
face.
'' Where ? " she asked, sitting down rather
hastily opposite to him.
" Servia and Montenegro have declared war
against Turkey," he replied, busying himself
with his plate.
'' And you must go ? "
He stirred hia coffee very deliberately, and, rais-
ing the cup to his lips, took a long, critical sip.
** Yes, Brenda, I must go !"
There are few more silent placea than the cabin
of a sailing yacht on a calm day. In a steamer it
is different, for there is the ever-beatiug throb of
life down below, in the engine-room, which is half
heard and half felt. But on a sailing yacht, when
the rudder-chains are taut and the breeze steady,
there is no noise whatever. In the pretty saloon of
the Hermione there was a singular absence of sound
when Trist finished speaking. He turned again
to the telegrams, neglecting his breakfast. Brendu
thought that she had never experienced such an
utter, breathless silence. Her ears seemed to tin-
gle with the intensity of it, and in her brain tliere
was a sudden vacuous sensation. She could think
of nothing to say, although she strained her mind
to discover some means of breaking this dreadful
pause.
Furtively she raised her eyes, and at the same
moment Trist looked across the table in a hurried
shifty way. Their eyes met for a brief, agonizing
second.
94 SUSPENSE.
'•'I hope," said Brenda sweetly, "that your
coffee is not very cold."
" Oh, no ! Oh, no, thank you ! It is very
nice," he replied awkwardly, looking into the
cup with absorbing interest.
Her question appeared to call him back from
some vague, far-off dream, for he resolutely began
to eat ; while slie hovered round, playing the
hostess in a shy, constrained way. Presently he
handed the open telegrams across the table to her.
'•' You may as well read them," he said con-
versationally. " They are very characteristic of
the man who wrote them."
She took the papers and read in a semi-tone :
" War — Servia, Turkey — immuient. Corne."
Number two was longer :
'* Where on earth are you ? War. Looh sharp,
Montenegro is in it too."
Tlie third was more serious :
*' Two messages without reply. Are you com-
ing f "
Then number four :
" Thei/ are at it already. It will be a had busi-
ness. (Jome at once."
She returned them without a word ; and he,
seeing thenecessity of saying something, remarked
)leasautly :
-I,t is my misfortune to be required in two
places at once, or not at all."
She stood by the table and looked at the date of
the latest .telegram. The four messages had been
despatched within two days.
'' Are you not," she asked innocently, '* too
late ? It may be all over now."
He glanced up at her in a curious, laughing
way.
A DJVfDED RESPONSIBILITY.
95
** N'o — I am afraid not. War in these semi-
barbaric countries is like an illness in a young
person. It is only half healed beneath a decep-
tive surface, and breaks out in a fresh place."
Again she took up the telegrams. It seemed as
if there were a fascination in the flimsy papers
which she could not resist.
•''This man seems to look upon it as rather a
good joke. He takes the matter jovially."
** \es ! He takes most things in that way. It
is a good thing for him, you see. Brings up the
circulation of his paper."
"That," she said quietly, ** is a very practical
wav of lookinar at war."
Trist appeared to ignore, purposely, the slight
reproach conveyed by her remark.
'' War is a practical thing," he replied. " This
is a splendid chance for me, and one I should be
sorry to miss. It is not a surprise, Brenda. We
all knew that it might come at any time, but I
did not mention it because the knowledge would
only have been unsettling, and I did not think
. . . then . . . that my sudden departure would
have made much difference."
She looked at him calmly and thoughtfully before
replying, with an indifference which was not quite
complimentary :
" You must not allow this . . . this calamity
to make any ditferencc. I quite understand the
position you are in. Of course you are pledged
to this man ? . . ."
Trist nodded a brief acquiescence.
''Then you must go. I can manage quite well
alone. Mrs. Wylie is much better tliis morning,
though she is still dull and horribly apathetic,
"We will go home as quickly as we can,"
96 SUSPENSE.
There was something in hor voice, a slight catch,
which he could not understand, and of course he
misread it. The last few words were spoken in a
peculiar monotone, with feverish haste.
"I feel horribly sellisli," lie said, '* thinking of
my own atfairs at this time. Xo, Brenda. I can-
not go and leave you in such a fix — alone.*'
"I want you to go, Theo ; I do really. It
would never do for you to miss this chance. You
are pledged to this man (who sits comfortably at
home), and I would never forgive myself if I
thought that you stayed here on my account.
Besides, you are a sort of public servant ; it. is
your duty to go."
" Yes," he said, catching at the phrase uneasily,
'^ it is certainly mv duty. It is my duty ... to
She stood beside him quite still. Then she
moved a step nearer to him and laid her hand upon
his shoulder.
" Theo," she pleaded, " you must go. To please
me, pack up and go."
He smiled suddenly, but did not look up into
her face, which was very pale, while her lips re-
mained red. There was a slight quiver of her
chin whenever her mouth remained for a second
unclenched. It needed an effort on her part to
frevent his hearing the chattering of her teeth,
nvoluntarily he shrunk a little away from her
light touch, and glanced furtively at the white
fingers on his shoulder.
Thus they remained for some moments while
the yacht heaved gently onward. The lamps
swayed a little, but beyond that there was no
motion in the pretty cabin. At last Trist reached
out his hand and took the envelope from which he
DIVIDED RESPONSIBILITY. 9;
had torn one of the telegrams. He bent it over
and smoothed it very carefully, while she watched
the movements of his fingers.
"AVhen is there a steamer to England ?" she
asked suddenly.
" The day after to-morrow, from Bergen, at
nine o'clock in the evening."
His answer was laconic and concise as Brad-
shaw.
Brenda knew then that he had expected war
all along, and war was his element : she could
not forget that, despite the wild incongruity of
it.
'^ How can you manage it ? " she asked simply
and practically.
It would appear that he had foreseen everything,
provided for every possible contingency. While
she moved away from him and sat down near a
small table, he answered her without a moment's
thought.
"■ If we have the funeral to-morrow morning, I
can start immediately afterward in a small boat,
and row or sail to Gudvangeu, reaching there early
next morning. Drive to Vossevangen, and catcli
the afternoon train down to Bergen."
** It sounds very simple, but it means thirty
hours without sleep."
'' I can sleep all the way across the North Sea.
Don't think of me, Brenda ; I'm outside the ques-
tion altogether."
He stopped, with a worried look upon his face,
but did not raise his eyes. Had he done so he
would inevitably have noticed a heightened color
in her cheeks, although she turned aside and
gazed at nothing in particular.
*• What bothers me," he continued, ** is vou and
7
98 SUSPENSE.
Mrs. Wvlie nnd tlie Hermione. What will you
do?"
** I will take tho Henniono homo," she said,
with gentle corifideuce. " You can safely leave
Mrs. Wylie to me."
*'I know I can, but I do not want to leave you
to Mrs. Wylie. It is putting too much on your
shoulders."
She shrugged the graceful members in question,
tmd gave a little, short laugh.
" They are strong," she answered carelessly.
*' Besides, there is no choice in the matter. I
simply must be left in charge, because there is no
one else. It seems to me tliat the matter in ques-
tion is . . ," she glanced toward the closed door
of Trist'e late state-room, where Admiral Wylie
kept his silent watch — "■ is M'hether Mrs. Wylie
■will consent to Fjaerholm ornot."
"' Can I see her ? "
"No . . . no, Tlieo. I think it is better
not. She is so strange and unnatural that I am
afraid the sight of you might have some serious
effect. Even in her dreams she is constantly re-
calling the sight of you . . . coming down the
little path . . . with him in your arms. You
remember — just beside the big rock where it was
too narrow for you both to carry him."
" Yes," he replied, in a voice that might well
have been rendered purposely careless. '* Yes, I
remember."
" I have not dared," the girl continued, ''to
say anytliing about . . . about Fjaerholm. I
luive never seen any one in grief like this before,
Theo, and it frightens me a little."
lie had left the table, forsaking the farce of
breakfast, and was now walking noiselessly back-
A DIVIDED RESPONSIBILITY, 99
ward and forward. At the sound of her roice,
timid and deprecating, when she spoke the last
words, he stopped short before her.
'* Then I must see her/' he said — **I must see
her before I go. I have seen a good deal of . . .
of grief, Brenda — in other people, I mean — and
know its symptoms. Some people are stunned
for a time, like a man who has been thrown from
a gun-carriage, but it ought nqt to last very long,
not more than twenty-four hours. And then they
usually become nervously active. If Mrs. Wj'lie
is like that, you must employ her somehow. Tire
her out if you can. But we must take it upon
ourselves, now, to have the admiral buried at
Fjaerholm. She is not taking it as I thought she
would, and the voyage home, or back to Bergen,
oven, with him on board would send her mad.
When ho is buried it will be different ; she will
recover then, under your care."
' '■ Yes," replied the girl. '" Yes, we must take it
upon ourselves, Theo. I thought of it before."
"If at any time," he murmured in his gently
suggestive way, " the matter is discussed — when
I am away, I mean — you can say that the whole
responsibility rests with me."
She raised her head and looked at him with a
sudden light in her blue eyes.
*' I am not afraid of responsibility," she said
tersely.
'' Xo, I think you are afraid of nothing !"
She received this statement as it was made,
simply, half-playfully, and quite without after-
thought.
After a pause he rose, collected his letters, and
went on deck, leaving her seated near the small
table. She also had letters, and there was a packet
lOO SUSPENSE.
of magazines and jouruals lying unopened near afc
hand. But she showed no desire to learn news
from the outer world. All her interests were cen-
tered within four wooden walls just then, and she
sat thinking far into the forenoon. Over her head,
on the lightly-built deck, the regular tread of Theo
Trist acted as an accompaniment to her thoughts.
It was so light, that footsteji, and yet so steady,
seeming to tell of a gentle force which never
swerved, never turned back, and never halted.
'' I wonder," she meditated, " if he would have
gone at all events. I wonder if I have the slightest
fnfluence upon his motives or his actions. Some-
times it seems as if any one could lead him like a
child, and then suddenly there comes a conviction
that no human force can move him."
CHAPTER X.
FJAERHOLM.
At the upper end of the fjord of the same name
lies the small village of Fjaerhohn. A white,
wooden church of conventioinil architecture is the
most prominent, and nt the same time the most
unsightly, feature in the landscape. Around this
edifice are clustered a few wooden houses, mostly
painted white or yellow wiili a sparing brush, be-
cause paint is heavy freight, and can be bought
only in Bergen or Christiania. Houses and church
alike are roofed with red tiles of a bright and
cleanly hue, which will be preserved much longer
than the memory of the tiler. There is no smoke
FJAERHOLM. tor
in Fjaerholm, and a long, cold winter kills any
moss-growth, so everything looks clean and new.
Across the fjord, which is white and milky from
the glaciers, is one farm, or what is by courtesy
called a farm — a mere matter of ten acres or so
divided into patclies of potato, hay and wheat.
Fjaerholm, like most Xorwegiau villages, hamlets,
and homesteads, suggests a question. One cannot
help wondering why it ever came there. The till-
able soil is of sufficient area to nourish a single
family, but no more, and yet a whole village man-
ages to wrest a frugal sustenance from it. There
is a post-office, and a postmaster who wears the
inevitable spectacles and brown linen jacket ; and
he again suggests a question. With one mail a
week, in and out on the same da}- — namely, Fri-
day — what employment can he find during the
other six ? Yet he is as grave and busy as a
young bank clerk in the presence of his manager.
He is constantly walking backward and forward
across tlie single unpaved street from his home to
his office, from his office to his home, with two
pieces of official paper held between his finger and
thumb, his pen in his mouth, his elbow officially
squared, and his linen jacket fluttering, all with
an air of intense pre-occiipation. Poor postmas-
ter I It is mean to fire off cheap sarcastic fire-
works from a safe distance. There are others
among us who wear a preoccupied air over noth-
ing, and flourish our flimsy official papers with
intense self-satisfaction.
Tlieo Trist found him to be the only intelligent
man in the village (with the exception, perhaps,
of an absorbed artist whose personal apparel
spoke lamentably clear language upon the mone-
tary prospects of Scandinavian art), and official
loi SUSPEA'SE.
flipnity was tempered by a kindly, simple hrarf
fun of sympathy for the wandering sailor whose
last resting-place was to be beneath the shadow of
the ugly white church. The old minister, whose
bleached and wrinkled face bore a faint and in-
definite resemblance to his own sacerdotal ruff,
simply obeyed Trist and the postmaster in every
detail.
The arrival of the Hermioue was a matter of no
small wonder in this mountain fastness, but in a
few minutes the story was known tliroughout the
village, for the very good reason that every in-
habitant possessing means of locomotion was on
the small wooden pier to meet Trist and Captain
Barrow when they landed. Xorway is a taciturn
country, and the matter was soon talked over in
a mumbling, half-plaintive way.
At midday there was a simple funeral. Four
bareheaded sailors bore their late chief from the
pier to the scantily tenanted clmrchyard. The
British ensign fluttered for the first time in the
cold breeze that steals down from the glacier into
the Fjaerholm Valley, and the old white-haired
minister, clad in his quaint Lutheran robes, read
unintelligible phrases over the coffin. Then the
stony earth fell heavily, for it was still damp, and
Theo Trist turned in his philosophically calm way
and smothered a sigh of relief.
There was something to be written in a book in
the vestry of the church, a few homeopathic fees
to be paid, an exchange of names and addresses
to be effected with the preoccupied postmaster,
and Admiral Wylie was left to his rest amidst
the simple Northerners. To-day, as on that day
years ago, the little village stands by the side of
the silent milky fjord with its white church, yellow
FJAEKHOLM. 103
houses, and clean red tiles. The tide steals up as
of yore to the very wall of the churchyard, but
in God's garden there are more seeds sown to
grow in peace and holiness till the great spring-
tide calls them to flower. At the head of every
short valley round the "FJaerholm fjord there is
still the blue wonder of the glacier which extends
in one vast field of unexplored snow and ice over
the broken tableland, irom its edge the same
stream trickles down in white confusion, gaining
strength and volume in its progress, until it runs
past tnc church and beneath the narrow wooden
bridge, a veritable river. So, even in his sleep,
the old salmon-fisherman may hear perchance
the sweet murmurous voice of running water,
the gurgle of the rapid, and the plash of the
fall.
The old minister is dead. Many years ago he
joined the silent ones of Fjaerholm. The post-
master also has been removed to another sphere,
where, we are told, there are no wrinkled brows,
no oflicial ]iapers, no sealing-wax and weekly
mail-bags. But many there are who remember
and speak still in a wondering way of the beauti-
ful English vessel which came and went within
twelve short hours — the only yacht whose anchor
has stirred up the mud of the fjord. And among
the wooden ci'osses, amidst the unlabeled mounds,
there stands to-day a simple marble cross with
strange English writing on it.
Soon the story will be forgotten ; and perhaps
in future years, not so very far distant, after all,
some member of the great wandering British
array, some taciturn mountaineer, or rough-clad
fisherman, will ask in vain how a seafaring
countryman came to be buried here.
104 SUSPEATSE.
There is a picture in a Frenchman's stndy in
Paris — a small untidy apartment reeking of
cigarette-smoke, littered with manuscript and
proof-sheet, for the owner is a giant among
journalists. It is a rough water-color drawing of
a peculiar school, semi-Parisian, semi-Scandina-
vian, and full of a bright, hard vigor. There
is a wonderful strength, a subtle dramatic force,
in this rough picture, Avhich draws one to study
it more closely. The scene is evidently Scandi-
navian, but among the figures there are unmis-
takable Englishmen — notably one who, standing
bareheaded in the foreground, seems to look into
one's face Avith meek, scrutinizing eyes.
"■ What is this picture ? Who is that man ?"
Again and again the journalist has looked up
from his table, and laid aside his discolored, odor-
ous cigarette-end to answer such questions.
'* Ah," he replies with quick gesture, " I know
not. But it seems that it must be a funeral — the
funeral of some Englishman in Norway. I bought
the picture at an exhibition of Scandinavian art,
at Copenhagen ; and I bought it on account of
the man standing in the middle — he with the brow
of an angel and the mouth of Napoleon."
'MVhoishe?"
*' I think it must bo a man I once knew. A
wonderful fellow. The Philosopher, they called
him in Plevna."
The Hermione moved gracefully away while the
postmaster stood, hat in hand, gravely saluting.
A little further back a lean, ill-clad figure leant
against a post sketching. This was the impecu-
nious artist who had hovered watchfully in the
background since Trist and Captain Barrow first
FJAERHOLM. 105
landed. There was a fair breeze, and all that day
the Hermione crept down the narrow fjord and
into broader waters. Among the low, brown
mountain-toiis white clouds hung heavily, but
there was blue sky overhead, and the sun shone
gaily at intervals. The Hermione was the quick-
est craft in those waters, so Trist determined to
stay on board as long as the breeze held good.
Mrs. Wylie never ajDpoared on deck, and Brenda
reported no change. The cheerful little lady
seemed to have lost heart altogether, but Brenda
kept her fears to herself as only women can. At
lunch she attempted a little cheerfulness, and
Trist promptly assisted her, but cheerfulness d
deux, when it is forced, cannot be long-lived.
The solemn steward moved round them with his
grave face set at zero, and the meal was soon des-
patched. It was already known on board that
the Hermione was bound for home, and that Mr.
Trist was going on by steamer — called away most
inopportunely to an eastern war.
It needed a cleverer woman than Brenda Gil-
holme to wear a smiling face amidst these solemn
surroundings. The very elements were grave and
foreboding, for there is no more melancholy
scenery on earth than a narrow Norwegian fjord.
It has all the grim, patient silence of the Arctic
world without the Polar splendor of light and
shade and color ; unrelieved by Arctic life. Life-
less, treeless hills, which rise sheer from the dead
water without snow or herbage ; a dull sea, often
glassy, never rippling into green and silver shades
like open ocean, and betraying no sign of life
within its bosom.
While all goes well, the utter hopelessnessis not
noticed ; but as soon as illness, or an anxiety, or^
yo6 SUSPENSE.
V'orst of all, dread death should come, the great
:-n!iiude strikes one with a chill. All human aid,
human science, human comfort, is so far and so
obviously unattainable. To this Brenda was
about to be left, with feelings naturally shaken
by the Admiral's sudden and lonely deatii, for she
did not possess a tithe of Theo Trist's superb
nerve — a woman practically alone with men, kind
enough, and very willing, Init ofadiiterent grade,
thinking different thoughts, and endowed witli
other feelings. Added to this, she was about to
take upon her shoulders the sole responsibility of
a lady usually cheery and independent, tkmv iipa-
thetic, helpless and incomprehensible.
All this Theo Trist must have recognized as ho
paced by Brenda's side when the evening shadows
crept down into the deeper valleys. The snn wns
hidden by a high range of hills to the northwest,
and evervihing on the northern sliore of the fjord
was softly wrapt in a shimmering blue haze. Tho
sea was very dark and lonesome, scarce rippled by
the dying wind. Heavy gray clouds were catch-
ing on the mountain-tops all round, and seemed
to cling sullenly to the land, creeping lower with
the shadows. It could not be that Trist was ig-
norant of the girl's position. It was not thouglit-
lessness, because whatever this man's faults mriv
liave been, no one could, or ever did, accuse him
of want of consideration for the feelings of others.
But for some reason he never uttered one word of
8ymi)athy to Brenda. Already some vague shadow
of war seemed to have fallen over his softer man-
ner. He had learnt to respect the call of duty at
the best school ; in this respect lie was a true
soldier, with all a soldier's blind, uncomplaining
obedience to orders.
FJAERHOLM. 107
Years afterward, when Brenda recalled the
memory of that evening (and every detail of it
was as clear as dny), there came to her an indefi-
nite understanding. In her own heart she had
knowledge then of his motive, and she wondered
a little over it. Few men, reflected she, vvould
have divined that sympathy was the only thing
she conld not have borne just then. That it was
not thoughtlessness she knew at the time,
although she moved and lived and acted in a
mechanical, unthinking way, without pausing to
seek motives or assign reasons. There was suffi-
cient evidence of Trist's forethought at every turn,
and silent testimony to his powers of organization.
Captain Barrow was a good sailor and an honest
man — an ideal sailing-master for Admiral Wylie's
yacht — but beyond that the old man's capabilities
were limited. The clearest brain and brightest
male intellect on board lived behind the steward's
grave eyes, and to these two men Trist gave, in
his gentle way, such instructions as he thought
they needed.
During the voyage home Brenda was, so to
speak, always running against Theo Trist. In her
intercourse with Captain Barrow or the steward,
she invariably found herself in some degree fore-
stalled by the man who was already many miles
away. *' Yes, miss, i\Ir. Trist said we was to do
that if . . ."etc., etc., or, "Aye, itiss Brenda,
Mr. Trist thought the same." Such remarks were
the common reception offered to her most brilliant
strokes of management, and, strange to say, she
did not appear to resent this preconceived inter-
ference. This was the first vessel she had com-
manded, and there was a certain sense of comfort
in meeting, as it were, with this opinion which
io8 SUSPENSE.
coincided with her own. In a sense the responsi-
bility was still shared, and if tlio result seemed to
insinuate that another course might in some cases
have been wiser, there v/as always the satisfaction
of looking back and layiiig a share of the blaine
upon that silent acquiescence. This was something
of the same spirit (an intensely human one it is)
that prompts the cook to refer triumphantly to
the work of Mrs. Beeton when the pudding turns
out a failure.
But Trist did not consider it necessary to tell
her of his arrangements made for her future
benefit. Such reference would naturally have
led to the question of his approacliing departure
for the seat of war, and this question was uutaste-
ful to him just then.
"And now, Brenda," he said about eleven
o'clock that evening, when the Ilermione was
creeping onward between the dismal ranges of
bare hill and rock that border the Sognfjord —
" and now, Brenda, go to bed. You have had a
hard time of it since Wednesday. "We cannot
reach Gudvangen before two o'clock to-morrow
morning, and it is mere folly for you to stay up
any longer. Say . . . good-by . . . and go to
bed ! "
In the gray twilight her sweet face changed
suddenly. Her checks lost all color, and a pecu-
liar ashen-gray hue fell upon her motionless fea-
tures, while into her eyes there came such a look
of horror that Trist, seeing it, was struck dumb.
In a peculiar mechanical way they continued to
walk side by side. She seemed to experience
some difficulty in breathing, for the muscles of
her round white throat moved hurriedly .at short
intervals, He stared straight in front of him
FJAERHOLM. 109
■with a dnll, vacant expression in his eyes, while
his stern roouth was twisted slightly to one
side.
At last, inst as they were turning amidships to
walk aft, she spoke without raising her eyes, and
her articulation was slightly muifled.
*' I would rather stay on deck, but . . . do yon
ivant me to go ? "
" No — stay."
After a short silence she spoke again, in quite a
different tone.
" 1 suppose," she said, '■' that you can form no
idea yet of what you are going to — how long it
will lust, and who will be victorious."
** Turkey," he replied guardedl}', *' will prob-
ably win. I do not imagine that there will be
much for me to do. It all depends upon how
soon Turkey gets to work. What is wanting in
strategical skill will be made up in bloodthirsti-
ness, I should imagine,"
She shuddered, but made no reply.
** I may be back in a fortnight," he added
coolly, **and if Russia gets dragged into it, I may
not get home for a year or two.
" At all events, it will be a horrible war."
''Probably."
She laughed in a short, sarcastic way.
"You have already assumed tlie first coat of
your mental and moral war paint."
*'It is my trade, Brcnda."
** Then do not let us talk shop," she said
sharply. At times this learned little person was
intensely womanly. As soon as the words were
spoken she seemed to repent of them, for she
added in a softer tone, " Though J am afraid I
began it,"
no SUSPENSE.
He looked down at her with meek, qnestioning
eyes.
" Ye6," he said softly ; " yon began it."
*' I had a reaBou for doing bo."
*' I know you had."
This remark made her laugh in a slightly em-
barrassed way.
" I wanted/' she then explained, " to request
yon to take care of yourself — Theo."
" I always do that." he answered with some
gravity ; "I am not the sort of person to expose
myself to unnecessary danger."
** lam not quite sure of that," she said in her
searching way. " But, still, I should like to be
able to tell Mrs. Wylie — later — that you promised
to be careful. You see, her nerves will perhaps
bo a little shaken ; she may be anxious. "
" I hope not," he replied. ''It would never
do for any one to be anxious about me. It is a
thing I have always tried to avoid, and Mrs. Wylie
Bays that she never troubles about me. It would
spoil my nerve, ... if I thought that there was
somebody at home watching and waiting for
news."
She laughed suddenly in an almost defiant way,
and the sound of her laughter was discordant
in the silence only broken by a whispering
breeze.
" And you would be nothing without nerve ? "
*' No," he answered stupidly ; " I should bo
nothing without nerve."
'• Although you never expose yourself to un-
necessary danger ? . . ."
She turned suddenly and left him. There was
a boat slung high up on the davitt;, and, passing
round it, she went and stood beside the rail with
FJAERHOLM. m
her hands resting on it. The boat hid her from
the eyes of any one on deck.
Trist walked aft. and stood for a moment be-
siko the steersman in an indifferent attitude, with
his hands in his pockets, looking aloft.
" I am afraid the wind is dropping," he said.
" Yes, sir — it's s]a<^kening a bit," replied the
man.
Then Trist slowly followed Brenda.
For a moment or two lie stood behind her and
there seemed to be a dull tension in the very at-
mosphere, Tlien at last he spoke, in his soft, emo-
tionless way.
" The wind is dropping," he said ; ^' and we
cannot expect it to rise again before the sun comes
up. Let ns bo practical and have some rest. Go
to your state-room and try to sleep. I will lie
down for a eoui:)le of hours in the saloon."
She did not answer at once. Then she turned
and passed round the boat in the other direction,
80 that he did not see her face. Moving toward
the companion, she answered him quietly :
'' Yes— it will bo better."
No other word passed between them. She went
below, and presently Trist followed her. He lay
down on the cabin sofa, but did not sleep. H^
took up a novel instead, and read assiduously.
lu sl/s/'^:AsJi.
CHAPTER XL
A COMMERCIAL TRANSACTION.
By three o' clock in the morning Theo Trist
was on deck again. The sun was ah-eady high up
in the heavens ; the morning air was fresh and
invigorating.
Captain Barrow now did a strange thing. He
took all sail off the Hermione atid allowed her to
drift on the rising tide toward Gudvangen. There
was noticeahle about the movements of the men
a singular desire to avoid any noise whatsoever.
Trist and the Captain moved about among tliem,
here and there, helping noiselessly. The Captain
gave his orders in a lowered voice. The carpenter
was at his post forward by the cathead, but he
awaited the order to let go the anchor in vain.
All this was the result of instructions imparted by
Trist to Captain Barrow.
" Put me ashore," he had said, "before you let
go the anchor. Tlie ladies must not be awakened
on any account. Let the men make as little noise
as they can in lowering the boat and taking in
sail."
To a yacht's crew such instructions were easy
of comprehension. These are of different con-
struction to the hardy mariners who man our
passenger steamers. The latter gentry cannot
deign to lay a coil of rope or the brass nozzle of a
hose-pipe on the deck at five a. m. All such
things are cast violently and dragged backward and
forward over the heads of the sleeping passengers in
A COMMERCIAL TRANSACTION. I13
a frank, sailor-like way. Again, such members of
the crew as possess a taste for mechanical engin-
eering are at perfect liberty to take the cover off
the donkey-engine and indulge in a few experimen-
tal and spasmodic revolutions during the smaller
hours of the morning. These sounds impart a
hearty and nautical feeling to the sleepers below
decks, and serve to i-emind them that they are
nationally of a seafaring turn. Being of a com-
mercial spirit, I shall some day start a line of pas-
senger steamers, carrying crews who do not wear
sea-boots in tropical and dry latitudes, who can
stoop to lay things down o'u deck, and do not
work _ violently from five to six o'clock in the
morning, so that the rest of the day may be spent
in graceful leisure.
Captain Barrow had directed his mental re-
searches more toward the vagaries of fickle ocean
and wayward weather than to the question of
human motives. Through a long and somewhat
monotonous life the old mariner hud not hitherto
found the necessity of studying his fellow-men
very closely. Able-bodied seamen are a class of
beings who vary little in mental accomplishment
or bias. Their bodies must be able ; their minds
are of secondary im])ortance. Nevertheless, it
occurred to him that Theo Trist was singularly
anxious to get ashore without disturbing the
ladies.
The boat was lowered noiselessly, and into it were
thrown the young fellow's portmanteau, creel and
rods. Then Trist shook hands with the crew, the
steward, and finally with Captain Barrow himself.
This ceremony being performed with due solem-*
nity, he threw his leg over the rail and prepared to
jump into the boat, which was already manned.
.S
114 SUSPENSE.
At tliis moment Brouda appeared on deck. She
was still (Irctised in black, which somber attire
Buitod her dainty style of face and form to per-
fection. Dii r<^sto, she looked .n? brijrhtand fresh
as Aurora
Captain Barrow glanced beneath his shaggy
eyebrows at Trist, and saw on his face — nothing ;
absolutely nothing. The man was simply impene-
trable.
Brenda came toward them with a smilo. She
leant over the rail, for Trist was now in the boat,
and held out her small hand steadily.
''Good-by, Theo."
" Good-by . . . Brenda.''
And with his own linnds he shoved off.
So the Hermione xigwv dropped anchor at Gud-
vaugen. Before the bout rtsached the pier there
was a man waiting for her. In Norway, persons
connected in any way with the hire of horses or
carioles do not appear to sleep at all. Even in this
peaceful land the spirit of competition disturbs
men's rest.
Brenda, standing on the deck of the Hermione,
saw Trist shake hands with the boat's crew and
climb on to the wooden pier. Then he turned,
and evidently directed the men to return to the
yacht. The wind was fair, so Captain Barrow sot
sail as soon as the boat came alongside ; and be-
fore the sails were fairly fdled, Brenda saw Trist
mount his cariolo and drive away at a smart trot
into the narrow, darksome gorge of the Nerodid.
To her ears came the sound of his horse's feet upon
the hard road, and she turned away Avith dull an-
guish in her eyes.
On the evening of the third day Theo Trist was
seated in a train that glided smoothly into King's
A COMMERCIAL TRANSACTION.
"S
Cross Station. It was five o'clock, and in three
hours the war-correspondeut intended to leaTG
London again. As time goes and new tilings
grow up around us, our constitutions become
more adaptable. The human frame endures to-
day fatigues and hardships of a description nn-
dreamt of three hundred years ago. I believe
that it would have been liard to find in the reign
of Queen Bess a man ready to undertjikc an un-
broken journey by eariole, steamer, train, steamer,
train, and train again from a Norwegian station to
the pretty little town of Belgrade on the Danube.
To Theo Trist this undertaking was of no great
matter, and there are plenty of men around who
would smile at the hardship.
Whatever speed may be attained by our fastest
express the human brain can outvie. During the
first hour or so our thoughts lag behind, we are
etill living the life that is left there, thinking of
the people who dwell there, feeling the emotions
experienced there. But presently our thoughts
come racing along and overtake the material body.
An interest is taken in passing stations ; the
scenery acquires beauty, and for a time mind and
body travel together. After another space our
thoughts start away again, in front this time, and
the coming alteration in daily routine becomes a
reality. We anticipate the change that is ap-
proaching, and thus the shock of it is broken.
Any one who has made a long and rapid journey
will understand me, and those who have left be-
hind them something dear, some bright period
of their existence, will, with me, bless this wise
provision.
To Theo Trist nothing seemed more natural
than to find himself amidst an excited crowd of
Il6 SUSPENSE.
porters on the platform. To be hustled on all
Bides by human forms, to have to push his way
through an overcrowded humanity, brought to
his mind no thought of contrast. Three days
before he had lived in a world almost devoid of
life. Here he forced his way through life in a
world too small for it.
All around him greetings were being exchanged
— hands pressed hands, and lips touched lips. In
and out, the porters forced their hurried passage.
Cabmen shouted, and porters called. Every one
was smiling at or abusing some one else. Only
Trist was alone. No one sought his face amidst
the new ones on the platform — no one smiled at
him. Here, as at the edge of the Norwegian
river, he was alone, in a studied, cultivated
solitude. In three hours he would leave Charing
Cross, still alone, still unheeded. Amidst this
noise and confusion he sought his light baggage,
and his was the first cab to leave the station.
Through the dusty streets he drove, looking
calmly on the well-known sights, listening vaguely
to the well-known sounds and cries. His life had
been a kaleidoscope, and in all places, all situa-
tions, and all circumstances, he unconsciously
made a place for himself.
In late July London is supposed to be empty,
but as Trist drove through the narrow thorough-
fares down toward Oxford Street, the pavement
was crowded, Oxford Street was ^ay, dusty,
noisy. Seven Dials, in those days, innocent of
model lodging houses, reeked of fever. Through
all these the war-correspondent drove indifferently;
but when the cab rattled down Wellington Street
he sat forward. In the Strand he was at home,
recognized of many, recognizing some. The cal^
A COMMERCIAL TRANSACTION. 117
drew lip before a large stone honse, labeled by a
single diminutive brass-plate on the door — and
waited, A minute later Trist entered a small
room at the back of the building. A gray-haired
man of square build with an enormous head rose
to greet him.
" At last ! " said this man. " If you remember,
Trist, I did not want you to go so far away while
this Eastern Question was unsettled.''
*' I remember perfectly," said Trist almost in-
audibly, as he laid aside his hat and looked up
tovvard a clock suspended on the wall, with the
air of a man knowing his surroundings well.
" And still you went — you ruffian ! " said the
other, courteously indicating a chair and reseat-
ing himself.
Trist smiled sweetly and said nothing.
"I suppose," continued the large-headed man
i'ovially, " that there was a distinct and irresisti-
tle attraction. '
"There was!'' said Trist, with impenetrable
gravity.
" And how did you leave that jolly old boy, the
Admiral ?"
" Dead ! "
" Ah ! Dead ? "
The editor leant forward and pressed a small
white button at the side of his desk. Simultane-
ously the door opened, and a man in livery stood
silently waiting.
** Send Mr. Deacon ! "
" Yessir."
** Dead, is he ? " continued the editor, in a dif-
ferent tone. *' I am sorry to hear that. It must
have been sudden. Just give me a few details."
While speaking he had taken a pencil and
ll8 SUSPENSE.
paper. Trist told him in a few words what bad
taken place in the Ileimdalf jord, and as he Bpoke
the editor wrote. A minute later Mr. Deacon,
a small man, who looked incapable of taking the
initiative in anything whatsoever, appeared.
** Sudden death of Admiral Wylie," said the
editor in a monotone, as he held out the paper
toward Mr. Deacon, without looking, however,
in his direction. ** Short paragraph — look up de-
tails of career."
" !N"othin^ sensational and nothing very per-
sonal," put m Trist with gentle severity.
" No," added his companion, " nothing of that
sort. Admiral Wylie was a personal friend of my
own. "
Mr. Deacon vanished, and closed the door be-
hind him with scrupulous noiselessness.
" When can you go ? " asked the editor.
"Eight-twenty from Charing Cross," M-as the
reply, given in Prist's most soothing way. He
leant biick in his deep chair, and passed his hand
round his clean-shaven chin in a thoughtful,
almost indolent, manner. Then he waited for
his companion to continue the conversation.
" It was rather a risky thing waiting for you ;
but I heard from Lloyd's tliis morning that your
boat arrived at Hull in time for you to be here by
five-thirty. If that boat had been late, my boy,
I should have sent another man."
Again Trist smiled.
" I very nearly did not come at all."
This remark appeared to have rather a peculiar
effect upon the editor. He received it with un-
sympathetic gravity, and, resting his heavy arms
upon his desk, he leant forward. While playing
with a pencil in an easy, thoughtful way, he fixed
^ COMMERCIAL TRANSLATION. 119
his eyes upon Trist's face with kindly scnttiiiy.
Gray eyes they were, of a shade merging on green,
with at times a suggestion of brown. Such eyes
have a singular power of expressing kinduest* of
heart, in which they differ greatly from the gray
of a blue shade, such as Trist's, which have gentle-
ness but no loving-kind ]io?8. It is usual to hold
in abhorrence all shades of green in respect to
human orbs, but this is mere prejudice. There
is no sucli tiling — despite Thackeray — as a grceu
eye ; and the noblest character, the truest gentle-
man and kindest-hearted being who has crossed
the present writer's path possesses eyes of a gray
shade slightly tinged with green. Again, there
is another person I know. She . . . well — she is
herself ; and her eyes are of a deep gray, which
assume at times a distinctly green hue.
Before speaking the editor shook his massive
head incredulously.
" My impression of you, Trist, is that you are
a man who never ' very nearly ' does anything.
While actually reading my telegram you made up
your mind whether you were going or not, and
after that no power on earth would have altered
your decision. Of course, it sometimes pays
{os:pecially with ladio?) to appear vacillating, and
desirous of placing the deciding vote in some one
else's hands. Xo doubt you practise this amiable
fnuid at times. I am sorry, but I don't believe
that you ' very nearly ' did not come, seeing that
yon are here."
Trist laughed without denying this insinuation.
" .\nd now," he said, "that I am here, perhaps
it would be wiser to get to business, and leave mv
personal failings for dipcussion behind my back
when I am gone."
I20 SUSPENSE.
** Yes," answered the other briskly, "let us get
to business. You must leave in two hours. Now
about terms. Are they to be the same as for the
Franco-Prussian ? "
'' No ! " answered Trist.
''Ah !"
" Your terms wore generous for the Franco-
Prussian War," replied the correspondent, '' but
now they would be miserly."
Tiie editor raised his august eyebrows and waited
in quizzical silence. Ho appeared to be amused.
" I was a young man then, and a beginner.
You did me a great kindness, and I am not going
to repay it by such a mean ruse as working below
the market price. I am woith more now, and I
expect more. It is only natural that my health
will give in some day, or my reputation may die,
in either of which cases I shall have little to live
upon. Daring this war and the disturbances of
some description which will undoubtedly follow,
I mean to make money."
The great man laughed aloud.
" Capital I " he exclaimed — " capital I What a
licad for business ! My dear Trist, you are worth
four times as much money as we gave you in '70,
and I am authorized to offer you that sum."
"I think that is too much."
" Not at all. It is merely a businesslike specu-
lation. You risk your life, and we pay you.
Your life goes up in market-value ; we pay you
more. Do you accept ? "
"Yes."
'* That is right. I have the agreement ready
in my desk for you to sign. Personally speaking,
I think they might have offered you more, but
you have the publishers clamoring for a book, and
A COMMERCIAL TRANSLATION; 121
I suppose you will represent Le Pays as well as
ourselves."
" Yes ; I telegraphed to them from Hull. But
I am quite content ; in fact, it is more than I ex-
pected. I will make a good thing out of it."
" We shall," observed the editor, with a keen
smile, " be having you on the turf when you come
back, or launching into . . . mati'imony."
" Both amusements," suggested Trist coolly,
'* being so eminently calcuhited to forward the
career of a special war-correspondent."
The editor was busy collecting various papers
that lay in apparent disorder on his desk — tele-
grams, foreign and English ; "flimsies" from the
news agencies and Lloyd's ; printed matter and
manuscript.
"No, Trist," he said, without looking up;
" we cannot have you marrying yet. The war-
like public cannot do without you, my boy."
"It is wonderful," murmured Ti-ist ambigu-
ously, " what we can do without when we try. I
am not, however, going to do without something
to eat. I will go along to the club and dine now.
You will be here when I come back ?"
" I shall be here until two in the morning," re-
turned the journalist.
12* Sl/S/'EATSE.
CHAPTER XII.
HAD XEWS.
If Theo Trist had hoped to pass through Loudon
without meeting any one except the editor of the
jni,<:^hty journal, from whoso cotter lie M-as soon
to draw the income of a Continental })rincc, ho
was disappointed. It would seem, however, that
he was upon this })oint, as on many, broadly in-
different. He went to a club, where he v:m almost
certain of meeting some of his friends — a club of
which the members never leave town because tho
calendar bids them do so ; never quite lay aside
their labor ; and appear to sleep when others are
av/ake, working while others sleep.
Ho went there because it was conveniently near
at hand, and he was sure of having rapid atten-
tion given to his desires. As ho entered the
dining-room a young man rose fi'oni quo of tho
email square tables wit1i dramatic surprise.
" Theodore Trist, by all that's sacred ! " ex-
claimed this youth. Ho was of medium height
with a fair mustache, such as lady novelists de-
light to write about. This manly adornment was
the prominent thing about him. But for it, his
face was that of a fair and somewhat weak-minded
girl. It curled away from either side of his full
red lips (usually moist), with a most becoming
languor. Its golden hue completed perfectly tho
harmony of his delicately tinted pink and white
face. A shade lighter than his hair, it was itself
BAD NEWS, 11^
of delicate texture, and the bewitching curl was
in need of constant attention on the part of a
long white finger and thumb. The top joint of
the finger bent backward with a greater supple-
ness than a manly person would perhaps admire.
There waa always an abundance of cuff and deep
turn-down collar, of which the points overlapped
the flap of a wide-cut waistcoat. In the matter
of a necktie, a soft silken material of faded hue
rivaled the golden mustache in obtruding itself
before the public gaze. Dark-blue eyes devoid
of depth, and a slightly aquiline nose, complete
th3 picture. This man was no ordinary being.
Had he been dressed like an ordinary being —
like, let us say, a tea-broker — men and women
would still have looked at him twice. Kensing-
ton lion-hunters would still have kept him in
touch, so to speak, on the chance of his develop-
ing from puppyhood into cubhood, and so on to
the maturity of a London lion. But he made
the most of such personal peculiarities as Provi-
dence had thought fit to assign to him. His tailor
thought him slightly eccentric. " Bit orf 'is
chump," that sartorial artist was wont to observe
in his terse, clipping way ; and he charged some-
thing extra for padded shoulders ; and coutiuu-
Htions, baggy from waist to ankle. Sundry small
Hiiignlaritios of dress purchase a cheap notorietv,
and to these the wise tailor gave his full consent
with an eye to advertisement. It is an easy-
matter to trim with silk braid a coat of materiMl
usually worn without trimming, and the effect is
most satisfactory to a man desirous of beina^ looked
at in public places. Again, the additional cost of
broad braid down the outer seam of one's dress-
unmentionables is trifling, while the possession of
124 SUSPENSE.
it ** stamps a man, don't cher know.*' Personally
I do not know how it stamps a man, but on good
autliorit}' I have it. A peculiar cut of collar is
obtainable for the mere trouble of . asking and
running up a bill. But chiefest of all is a name.
In such a thing there is to-day much more than
in Shakespeare's time, and in this one most ag-
gravating point the young man who rose to greet
Theodore Trist as he entered tlie club dining-
room failed most ignominiously. His name was
William Hicks. In order to battle successfully
against such a heavy handicap, the young man was
forced, like a good general, to spare no expense in
his outfit. This most commonplace association
of two good English names cost their possessor as
much per annum as would eiiable a thrifty maiden
lady (or four German clerks) to live comfortably.
He would have given much to be labeled by
such a nomenclature as "Theodore Trist" — a
poetic assimilation of letters quite unnecessary
for the war-corres2)ondent, and even wasted upon
him. His work would have been equally popular
if signed William Hicks, Avhereas the artist, who
was some day going to surprise the old world and
make the spirits of its ancient masters shake in
their ethereal shoes, was dragged down and held
back by the drysalting name of Hicks, for certain
rensons, to which even the unmercenary soul of
William was forced to bow, there was no hope of
ever changing it for something more poetic.
Certain it was (and perhaps the artist knew it)
that there were many houses to which Theodore
Trist had an ever-welcome entry, while he — Will-
iam Ilicks — was excluded. It could only be the
name tliat drew this line, and, indeed, it was in
many cases nothing else ; for the name of Trist
BAD NEWS. 1 2$
is rare, and in a certain county, far away from
town, very powerful, whereas the milkman who
supplies me with an opaque fluid of more or less
nourishing qualities is called Hicks, and from the
number of little Hickses who require everlasting
boots there is no present fear of the poetic sur-
name becoming extinct.
Without any great show of cordiality, Trist
shook the long, nerveless hand extended to him.
He even went so far as to nod familiarly over
Hicks' shoulder to a servant avIio, having drawn
back a chair, fulfilled his immediate duty by
waiting.
" Where have you come from, old man ? " asked
the artist. " You look as if you had been sleep-
ing in your shirt for a week."
Like many of his tribe. Hicks had a great no-
tion of being all things to all men. He prided
himself exceedingly upon his powers of adapta-
bility to environment. With men he was, there-
fore, slangy ; with women tender and poetic.
With the former he could not be manly, and for
this quality he substituted an inordinate use of
language more descriptive than that usually em-
ployed by gentlemen in the presence of ladies.
Not possessing the slightest vein of humor, he
assumed with women the poetic mantle, and sur-
rounded himself for the time being with a halo of
melancholy. There are people who, while endeav-
oring to be all things, are nothing — while seek-
ing to render themselves valuable to the many,
are of use to none.
*^ I have not been sleeping much in anything,"
replied Trist, "and just at the moment a wash is
what I require. After that some dinner."
This served as an answer to Hicks, and an order
126 SUSPENSE.
to the waiter at the same time ; and with a nod
Trist passed ou to the dressing-rooms.
" Whore will Mr. Trist dine ? " asked Hicks,
turning to the waiter, and speaking soine\vh;it
sharply, as people do who fear the ridicule of
their inferiors.
** At my table, sir I " with a certain air of pos-
session.
"Then just move my plate . . . and things
... to the same, will you ?"
When the war-correspondent returned to the
dining-room, he found Hicks established at the
table where he invariably sat, and the waiter
holding a chair in readiness for him with a face
of the most complete stolidity. Without betray-
ing either pleasure or annoyance, he took the
proffered chair and attacked his soup in a busi-
nesslike way, which did not promise conversa-
tional leisure.
'* In a deuce of a hurry, old man \" suggested
the artist.
" Yes. Have to catch a train."
"Going off to the East, I suppose?" asked
Hicks carelessly.
With his shallow blue eyes persistently fixed on
Trist's face, he stroked his mustache daintily.
*' Yes."
"To-night?"
" At eight-twenty," replied Trist, meeting his
gaze with gentle impatience.
"Ah ! Lady Fearer was asking me the other
day if you were there, or on the way to the seat
of war."
**Lady Fearer? Don't know her," observed
Trist, with his mouth full of broad.
" She seemed to know you."
BAD XEWS.
127
The suggesliou of a smile flickered Hcro8S Trist's
face, but his entire attention was absorbed just
then by a bony piece of turbot. He made no
answer, and silently shelved the subject in a man-
ner wliieh was not strictly coniplinitniaiT to Mr.
Hicks' fair and aristocratic friend.
The artist was one of tliose excotdingly pleas-
ant persons who can never quite realize that their
presence and conversation might, without serious
inconvenience, be dispensed witli. The mere fact
of being seen in friendly intercourse Mith a person
of nis social distinction was, in his own simple
heart, Avorthy of the consideration of greater
men than Theodore Trist. In recounting the
fact later of his having dined with the celebrated
war-correspondent on the eve of his departure for
Bulgaria, he took exceeding great care to omit
the mention of certain details. Moreover, he
allowed it to be understood that the farewell feast
was organized by Trist, and that there was some
subtle political meaning in the hurried interview
thus obtained.
" Trist," he said, with a suggestion of melan-
choly, to Lady Fearer and other of his friends,
'' is a strange fellow. He has a peculiar repelling
manner, which causes people to imagine that he
is indifferent to them, Xow, when I dined with
him at the ' Press ' the other night," etc., etc.
Trist continued his dinner AvitTi that tranquillity
of demeanor which marked his movements upon
all occasions, but more especially, perhaps, wlien
he was displeased or very much on the alert. The
silence which followed the collapse of the Lady
Pearer incident did not appear in the least irk-
some to him, whatever it may have been to his
companion.
138 SUSPENSE.
Hicks toyed with the rind of his late cheese,
iind wondered whether tlie novel bow of his volu-
minous di'ess-tie was strai*^ht.
'* By the way," he said at length. ** have you
not been in iVorway with the Wylies ?"
The young artist had at one time been a protege
of Mrs. Wylie" s, but her pi-otection had been grad-
ually witlidravvn.
" The fair Brenda was with them, n'est-ce
pas?"
Trist broke his bread with grave deliberation
and looked stolid. After a momentary pause he
raised his eyes to his companion's face.
" Eh ?" he murmured softly.
" Miss Gilholme," explained the other, with an
involuntary change of manner.
" Yes, she was there."
"I thought," reflected Hicks aloud, as he
stroked his mustache contentedly, '' that I re-
membered her telling me that she was going to
Norway. How is she ?"
" Very well, thank you.''
" Is she any stouter ? " with affectionate inter-
est.
" I don't know," replied Trist suavely.
''Because," continued the other in his best
" private-view-of-the- Academy " style, "that is
the only fault I have to find with her. Her figure
is perfect, except that she is a trifle too slight —
if you understand."
*' Indeed," very gently.
" From an artistic point of view, of course,"
explained Hicks with a graceful wave of his hand,
full of modest deprecation. For some unknown
reason a sudden sense of discomfort had come
over him.
BAD NEWS. 129
"Ah, I am not ail artist . . . thank goodness I"
Hicks glanced uneasily across the table at his
companion. There was something in the calm
tone of his voice that was not quite natural, a pecu-
liar thrill as if of some suppressed emotion which
might have been laughter, but was more probably
anger, AVilliam Hicks was not endowed with
that species of brute courage which enables its
possessor to enter boldly into controversy, wordy
or otherwise. He was eminently a lover of peace,
and for its gentle sake was ever ready to suppress
pride, honor, or any other inconvenient passion
likely to prove inimical to its preservation.
He had mixed Avith men and women of all shades
and tastes. They were mostly affected, hypocriti-
cal, insincere, and utterly wearisome ; but there
is one virtue which we cannot help acquiring from
contact with our fellow-beings, however silly,
however shallow and profitless, their influence may
be.' This virtue is tact, and William Hicks pos-
sessed a sufficiency of it to smooth his own path
through life. If he failed to use it for the bene-
fit of others, neglected to render the footsteps of
others less stony and less difficult, he was, perhaps,
no Avorse in such respect than the majority of
us.
He now began to perceive that he had taken the
wrong road toward gaining the esteem (or per-
haps the toleration) of this plain-spoken, honest
student of war.
Trist was not to be impressed by the social po-
sition of this dilettante dabbler in the fine arts.
Soul, pure unvarnished soul, had no effect upon
his mental epidermis. Poetry in curious dress-
clothes, behind a singular cambric tie, failed to
touch his inmost being. Then a brilliant inspira-
9
1 3© SUSPENSE.
tion came to this ambitions youth who attempted
to be all things to all men. Por once he would
be natural. On this one occasion sincerity should
grace his actions and his wondrous thoughts.
" I say, Trist," he remarked almost earnestly,
*'I met Martin of the lloyal Engineers the other
day, and he told me that it is common mess-room
gossip in Ceylon that Alice Huston is having a
miserable life of it out there."
Trist had almost finished his dinner. He
looked up gravely, and there was in his eyes a
worried expression, which, however, the artist
(who, like most self-satisfied people, was not ob-
servant) failed to see.
"I am sorry to hear that," quietly, almost in-
differently.
" Yes," continued the other in the perfunctorily
sympathetic tone which we all assume while rev-
eling in the recital of evil tidings. *' They say
that Huston drinks, that he is msidly jealous and
coldly indifferent by turns. He always was a
brute. I remember when he was young he was a
gourmand, and professed to be a great judge of
claret. Now a boy who thinks of his interior
when he ought to be hardening his muscles will,
in all human probability, turn out a drinker.*'
While Hicks was giving the benefit of his opin-
ion, Trist had risen from the table, and now stood
with his two hands upon the back of his chair
looking down thoughtfully at his companion.
The artist was peeling an early pear with great
delicacy of fingering. Before the war-correspond-
ent had time to say anything, he continued :
"\ suppose," he said somewhat pathetically,
'*that you and I are more interested in the Gil-
holmes than most people. To a certain extent
BAD NEWS. 13 1
they rely upon ua as old friends. That is why 1
tell you this. I never repeat gossip, you know."
The last addition was made in a deprecating
way, as if to apologize for a celebrity which placed
certain personal peculiarities within public reach.
Trist had not heard that reticence was one of his
companion's characteristics, and he treated the
remark with silent contempt. He did not even
smile in response to the sympathetic glance of the
soulless blue eyes.
*' If," he observed, •' they rely upon us, they
will expect us to hold our tongues. The truest
friendship is shown in talking of anything but
one's friends. I must go now. Good night I"
The artist rose and held out his delicate hand.
Within Trist's brown and sunburnt fino"ers the
shapely limb looked small and frail and very use-
less. The very manner in which Hicks stood was
in strong contrast to the sturdy deportment of
his companion. If Brenda Gilholme should at
any future day be forced to rely upon one of these
strikingly dissimilar men, the choice would surely
be no hard task ; for one was all latent energy,
quiet, reserved, and manly force, while the other
was a mere creature of drawing-room and boudoir,
a lady's kniglit, a dandy, an effeminate egoist.
And the stronger man, Theo Trist, went out
from the brilliant chamber down the broad and
silent stairs, out of the huge door, wrapt in his
own thoughts as in a cloak which shielded him
from men's eyes, for he saw no one, heard no
sound, and was sensible of no definite feeling.
This great stone building was as a home to him
— the only home he had ever known. The faces
of the servants were pleasantly familiar ; the still-
ness of the vast rooms, the very softness of the
I3i SC/S/'£A'S£.
rich carpet beneath his feet, were distinct j^leas-
ures, and imparted a pleasant feeling of homeli-
ness. And from this he passed out in the briglit
August evening alone and absorbed. To the war
he gave no thought, neither meditated over tlie
ripening fruits of his pen. There was before lii.s
meek and pensive eyes a vision which woukl not
be cast aside, lie saw a yacht rolling gently on
the still waters of a Xorthcrn fjord. The sails
Avere hastily clewed up or lowered, hanging idle
in the soft breeze. Away behind, clear and hard
in the morning light, were brown liills rising sheer
from the water — bleak rooks of unlovely contour.
But the soul of the whole picture looked from tlie
eyes of a slight young girl, clad in sober black,
standing barelieaded, so that the sun gleamed on
her soft brown hair, beside tlie stern rail, smiling
bravely.
lie had left Brenda alone in the midst of sorrow,
and now he knew that slie was on her way homo
to England to meet more of it. Tiicre is nothing
so sad in human life as the bitter realization of
human helplessness. Alice Huston was miserable,
and Trist knew that he could do nothing. He
was fully aware that misery with her meant mis-
ery to otliers. She was too impulsive — too self-
ish, perhaps — to keep her sorrows to liersolf, and
Brenda would sooner or later bo dragged into the
trouble, lie smiled to himself at the remem-
brance of William Hicks' words. The idea of
Brenda Cilholme — the gifted, the capable, the
learned — seeking the aid of this exalte artist was
ludicrous, and yet Trist did not smile over it for
long. He wished that there had been anotlier
man — such a man as himself, he nnconscioiisl/
Uecided — near Brenda at this time.
BAD N£:WS, I3J
Accustomed as he was to act alone, lie perhapi
assigned to the spirit of independence a greater
importance in the average nature of men and
women than such spirit really occupies. Inde-
pendence or self-dependence is a quality which,
being possessed, brings with it a certain blind-
ness. A man such as Theodore Trist, whoso
every action and thought receives its motive from
a calm, straightforward independence, cannot
quite realize that there are people to whom the
necessity of thinking and acting on their own
responsibility is little short of agony. He waa
sensible in a vague manner that Brenda Gilholme
was an exceptional girl in many Avays, but he
never through all his life quite understood that
she was one in a thousand. His life and work
brought him into contact with men, and men ex-
ceptionally ignorant of women and their ways.
In his dreamy, chivalrous way, he gave women
credit for a luucli greater self-dependence and
self-sufficiency than they possess — bless them all !
In leaving Brenda to bring home I^frs. Wylie, and
in a sense to take commaiid of the Hermione, he
acted somewhat in the spirit of the soldier who,
leaving his subordinate behind while he goes forth
to other work, feels tliat liis late duties are made
over to hands and brains in all probability as
competent as his own, but merely wanting in op-
portunity. And he started on his flying journey
across Europe without the knowledge tliat Brenda
was quietly assuming responsibilities from which
many older women would have shrunk aghast.
Xow tliat this news of further trouble coming
to meet her, as it were, from the East, touched
him in passing, he never for one moment doubted
Brenda's capability to meet it, and act in th«
t$4 SCrSPENSE.
quickest and wisest manucr. But there was a
vague apprehensiou, nevertheless, and he thought
with disoomfort of the girl's utter loneliness.
CHAPTER XIII.
OFF?
An hour later, Theo Trist was again seated in
the editor's room. The large-headed man himself
was also present at liis desk, amidst u chaos of
newspaper-cuttings and manuscripts.
'' And now, Trist," he was saynig in his terse,
businesslike way, "" suppose anything should go
wrong. If you are killed, who shall I tell, and
how shall I tell it 'i "
The war-correspondent looked pensively into the
llame of the gas, which was already lighted bo-
cause the editor's room gathered little light from
heaven. It was a single burner, and a green-ghiss
shade cast the clear white light down upon the
table, leaving the rest of the room in shadow.
Men who live and work by artificial light must
needs have the appliances perfect. Trist, how-
ever, was within the radius of illumination, being
seated on alow chair, lie raised his meek eyes,
turned his bland, expressionless face toward the
editor, and smiled speculatively.
'•There is," he answered, "'an old gentleman
called Trist living at No. \, The Terrace, Chel-
tenham. Will you take down the address ? He
is a very nice old gentleman, and extremely cour-
teouB to ladies, lie is my father, and the news of
OFFt
135
my uutimely demise would cause him considerable
aunoyance. You see, he would not be able to get
his usual rubber in the evening for a few days.
'*Xo. 4, The Terrace, Cheltenham," inter-
rupted the journalist somewhat abruptly I '' How
shall I tell him if it is necessary to do so ?"
" Regret to announce death of Theodore Trist,
your son — or something of that description. Don't
exceed the shilling's worth."
The editor passed his strong white hand thought-
fully across his chin with a rasping sound.
"Is there no one else?" he asked indiffer-
ently.
Trist thought deeply for a moment.
" Ye-es," he murmured, in the manner of a man
who makes an effort to remember some small social
debt.
The editor opened again the small leather-bound
book wherein he had noted the address of the nice
old gentleman living in the West Country. He
passed his pen over the page and waited silently.
" Miss Brenda Gilholmc," Trist dictated slowly,
in order that his hearer might write, " care of
Mrs. Wylie, Suffolk Mansions, W., or Wyl's Hall,
AVyvenwich."
These items having been duly inscribed, the
journalist closed the book methodically and locked
it away in a drawer.
** And how," he inquired, '• shall I break it to
. . . Miss Brenda Gilholme ? "
*' Oh — you need not trouble to beat round the
bush. There will be no hysterics."
As he spoke, he rose and looked significantly at
his watch.
" But." he added, after a moment's pause, ** if
Mrs. Wylie is in town, you might, perhaps, go up to
136 SUSPEA'SE.
Suffolk ^[ansions yourself. The little attention
would be kindly talcen."
" I will," answered the editor heartily. lie rose
also, and took his hat from a peg behind the door.
*' But we will, of course, take it for granted that
the necessity will never arise. I don't like to feel
as if 1 were sending a fellow where I would not
go myself . . . and jiaying him for it."
*' No/' said Trist in his gently confident way.
" The necessity will never arise, you need not fear
that ! I must be going — the Strand will be crowded
with theater-goers."
He held out his hand, but the great journalist
waved it aside.
" I am going," he said, " to Charing Cross with
yon. Unless you object ?"
" I shall be very glad," was the unemotional
reply, delivered as a mere matter of mechanical
politeness. At times Theo Trist betrayed that his
indifference to the smaller sentiments of social
intercourse was cultivated and slightly artificial.
" There is no one else going to see you off ? "
inquired the editor.
" No one."
" Then I will go with you."
So these two men passed out of the huge build-
ing together. Each was in his way a power in
the world. Each stood at the top of his own partic-
ular tree. Passing through the crowded thorough-
fare, they could not fail to attract some attention,
and yet Ihey walked on in sublime unconscious-
ness. Conceit is a growth that flourishes only in
the spring of life, unless it be a singularly noxious
and hardy weed. In summer, and before the au-
tumn, it usually dies down. Xeither of these men
was young — each had, years ago, given up think-
OFF! 13^
ing of his own person. To both the work placed
ill their hauds was fully absorbing, and a busy
man has little leisure to contemplate his own mani-
fold advantages and points of superiority over the
common herd.
Each was in liis sphere a genius, and there is
something about genius that attracts the eye, al-
though the possessor be clad in modesty. I have
seen genius clad insometiiing much more common
than modesty — namely, rags — and have recognized
it witli no difficulty. The editor of the great
newspaper was in appearance a somewhat remark-
able man : broad of shoulder, with a massive head
and huge limbs, he was one of those exceptional
beings whom men turn in the streets to look at
again. His companion was less likely to attract
an observant eye. Although he was taller, ho
seemed to require less sjDace to move and breathe
in than his companion. His movements were
smooth and quick, while in passing people on the
pavement he touched no one, and never got in the
way, as did the absorbed journalist at his side.
There was no special physical peculiarity about
Theodore Trist to stamp him in men's minds as
some one apart. As has already been stated, he
carried his head and shoulders with the upright-
ness of a soldier, and it was only the keener eyes
around that, looking into his face, detected the
incongruity of his physiognomy.
*•' Where is your luggage ? " inquired the editor
suddenly, as they walked along.
From his manner it would appear that he feared
that Trist had forgotten this necessary item.
Under similar circumstances he would no doubt
have done so himself.
''It ie waiting for me at the station/' was tb«
138 SC/SPEA^SE.
reply ; " I went to my rooms after dinner and
jiacked up."
" It cannot have taken you lonff," abstractedly.
** No ; I am not taking much.
The journalist scorned suddenly to return to
practical things.
*' But," he inquired, "I suppose you are pre-
pared to stay some time if necessary t "
^' Oh yes!"
" How long ? "
" As long as I am needed," replied the war-
correspondent very deliberately. There was no
ring of doubt or hesitation in his voice.
**' You are an ideal special," said the other.
" It is best to be consistent even in trifles," ob-
served Trist, and tlie editor made no reply. Pres-
ently he continued, as if speaking his own thoughts
aloud :
" I don't like the look of things in the East.
Russia is seething ; Turkey is ready, and . . .
and hell is brewing."
"Let it brew !" said the philosophic Trist.
" While yon stand on the edge of the vat and
watch things through the smoke."
"Exactly."
"Then, Trist, mind you do not fall in. No
figiiting, my boy. You must keep in the back-
ground this time."
" If," replied the other. " I kept in the back-
ground, you would be the very tirst man to recall
me."
"Yes," meditatively; "I suppose I should.
But you can duck your head when you hear
things whistling . . . when the music begins."
Trist shrugged his shoulders, and smiled.
" 3Iy ducking days are done. One is just as
OFF! ■ 139
likely to duck into bullets as out of their way.
If, as yon poetically put it, hell is brewing, I
shall stay out there and watch the process as long
as I am wanted ; but if it is all the same to you,
I should like to be with the Turks."
" I thought you would. In case of war between
Russia and Turkey, I have secured Steinoff to go
with the Russians. With Steinoff on one side and
you on the other, there will not be a newspaper in
the world to come near us. The thought of it
almost makes one pray for war.*'
'* I don't think you need do that/' murmured
Trist, selecting a fresh cigar.
The journalist glanced at him with some
keenness.
** You think it will come ? "
^'Ido."
The great journalist smiled slowly, and as Trist
did not continue, he fell into a long reverie which
lasted until they reached Charing Cross Station.
It was Monday night, and the mails were light,
but there were a great many passengers. Mostly
pleasure-seekers, these travelers, hurrying away
from London into clearer atmospheres, and across
to lands where the art of enjoying life is better
understood. The great train was ready, standing
next to that right-hand middle platform we all
know so well — a very ordinary erection of brick
covered with large slabs of sandstone, encumbered
with a few heavy wooden seats, backless, comfort-
less ; lighted (in 1870, when Trist went off to the
first Turkish war) with round-globed lamps. No
spot this for sentiment — no place for thought.
And yet what scenes have been illuminated by
those round-globed lamps I what tears have fallen
unheeded on the sandstone pavement ! what feet
14© SUSPENSE.
have pressed the dnst and covered np the tears !
Conntless men have stepped from that platform,
literally, into a new life. Here have nameless
waifs looked their last upon London iiaste, before
turning to other lands wiiert; they have found
naught else but a nameless grave. From these
dumb stones men have gone forth nnknoAvn, un-
liceded, unwept, to return even as Theodore Trist
liad returned, with their name on all men's lips.
And — saddest thought — brown-faced wanderers
Imve walked mechanically out of this same station
into a world where they have no friends left. Re-
turning from a life misspent in selfish absorption,
they have passed out beneath those three-armed
lamps with a faint sickening thought that this is
liomc — old England at last, with naught but graves
and memories to seek.
Trist soon saw his luggage into the hands of
the guard. The ticket was taken, and more than
one fussy tourist at the booking-office window
turned to look again at the quiet, unobtrusive man
whose destination was so far afield as Bucharest.
The little tragedies of real life differ in one im-
portant point from those represented on the stage
for our amusement and instruction, "^rhis point
is the lamentable lack of stage management. On
the boards we have appropriate scenery — a bosky
glade, and far away up the stage a shimmering
calm sea with moonlight cleverly thrown upon it.
There is also slow music — piano, pianissimo — and
lowered footlights and pretty dresses. But in real
life there are none of tliese accessories. In my
time I also have dabbled a little in tragedy, as
most of us are, sooner or later, likely to do ; and
there was no soft music, no distant shimmering
8ea, no whispering pine trees and sighing glades.
' off! 141
When I look back (with a j^eculiar sensation in
the region of the collar), there are only memories
of railway-stations, and brief moments at the head
of the staircase, in brilliant ballrooms, with
laughter all round us. On the platform, in the
midst of hurrying porters and unsentimental
trunks, I have no recollection of neatly punctuated
periods or flowery observations respecting an im-
possible future. (Ah, that time-worn platitude
about meeting hereafter, and living an impossible
earthly life in heaven, how sickening it is !) A
quick touch of nervous lingers, an instantaneous
glance full of vague fear, that is all I remember.
There was a singular lack of that hesitating,
"pauseful" eloquence which makes the well-fed
old ladies in the stalls snivel again. But if there
is fault to be found I must be to blame, because
the histrionic school of pathos appears to be uni-
versally accepted.
After Trist had secured his seat and lighted his
cigar, there were still five minutes to spare. The
two men walked backward and forward, smoking
placidly, and observing the excited maneuvers of
the British tourist "svith a slight cynicism.
" I do not," said the editor, '' see any one I
know."
"■ Nor I,'" replied Trist ; ''and I am not sorry.
Traveling with casual acquaintances is not an un-
mixed pleasure. Besides, I want to read all the
way to Vienna. My ignorance regarding the po-
litical intricacies of Montenegro, Servia, and Bul-
garia is positively appalling.*'
'* What a practical beast you are, Trist ! "
" In some things. And even in those it is
merely a matter of exercising common-sense a§
against popular sentiment."
t4a SUSPE/^SE.
The editor raised his thoughtful gray eyes, and
looked round him. There were last greetings in
the very atmosphere, and to his ears cunie snatches
of conversation — promises, most of them, and cer-
tain of nnfiilfilment, to write and think of those
left behind or going afield ; half-shed tears, heav-
ing bosoms, wan smiles, and convulsively crushed
handkerchiefs.
''This sort of thing Y" inquired the journalist
with a comprehensive wave of his cigar.
" Yes ; cultivated sorrow. Tears carefully
forced and brought on by artificial fertilization
or cheap sentiment. With some people, more es-
pecially among women, sorrow is nothing else than
a * culte ' — almost a religion. They look upon
it as their bounden duty to spin out to the ut-
most limit of agony their farewells and their
wearisome troubles. All these people would bo
better employed in reading the evening paper
at home. They only get in the way of the port-
ers, and puzzle the ticket-collectors at the bar-
rier."
The editor laughed in a tolerant wav. He was
a much older man than Trist.
'* There seems/' he said suggestively, " to be
more of it round the third-class carriages than
here."
'*' The result, perliaps, of cheap port-wine at
home. The poor people are nowhere in the higher
walks of sentiment without port-wine."
The journalist laughed in a somewhat perfunc-
tory way.
*' I suppose," he said, after a pause, " that
you would, if you were a railway director, advocate
closing the gates of the platform to all tearful re-
lations ? "
'* Certainly. Seeing people off is an amuse-
ment which ought never to have been instituted.'*
''Perhaps, then . . . I had better go."
It was Trist's turn to laugh.
" Not at all," he said, flipping the ash off his
cigar with a backward jerk of the hand — " not at
all. I do not anticipate tliat you will stand snivel-
ing at the carriage-window, and, when the train
moves away, wave a limp hand and a damp hand-
kerchief smiling feebly through your tears."
The older man looked up at the clock, of which
the pointers now indicated the hour for starting.
" No," he answered abstractedly, "I do not
recognize in your pleasing picture a portrait of
myself. Come ! it is time to get in."
No more words passed between them. Trist
stepped into the carriage and closed the door
after him. At the same moment the guard sig-
naled, and the heavy train moved slowly away into
the darkness. All within the great arched roof
was light and life ; beyond lay darkness and si-
lence. A turn in the way could be easily followed
by watching the glowing red light at the rear of
the train, and this presently disappeared.
Then the journalist turned on his heels and
walked down the platform.
" That man," he murmured to himself in his
absorbed way, "is in love."
Thus, without drum or trumpet, Theodore
Trist left England, and set forth to meet the
horrors of a campaign of which the record will
in future history be a red and sanguinary blot
npon the good name of a so-called civilized Con-
tiaeut.
BOOK II.
CHAPTER I.
AT SEA.
One fine day late in the iiutumii of eigliteeii
hundred and seventy-six, a steamer emerged from
the haze that hiy over tlie Athmtic and the north-
ern waters of the Jiuy of Biscay. Those who
were working in the fields beiiind tlie lighthouse
of the Pointe de Raz saw her ajjproach the hind,
sight the lighthouse, and then steer outward again
on a course due north through the channel dividing
the He de Sein from the rocky hciuUand jutting
out from this most western point <»f Europe into
the Atlantic.
Those on board the steamer, looking across the
bhie waters, saw tlie faint outline of a high, V)ro-
ken coast, and all round them a seii divided into
races and smooth, deep pools large enough to an-
chor a whole fleet had there been bottom within
reach. Islands, islets, and mere rocks ; some
jnttinghigh up, some nestling low. A dangerous
coast, and a s])lendid fishing-ground.
There were further points of interest on tlie
waters ; namely, a whole fleet of sardine-boats
from Douarnem^z and Andierne. scudding hero jiud
there with their bright brown sails, sometimes glow-
ing in the sun. sometimes brooding darkly in the
i44
AT S:EA. 145
shadow; It was a beautiful picture, because the
colors were brilliant ; the blue sea gradually
merged into bright green, and finished off in tli<^
distance with yellow sand or deep-brown cliff.
The hills toward Breste. to the north, wei-e
faintly outlined in a shadowy haze of blue, while
close at hand the long Atlantic sweep came
bounding in and broke into dazzling white ov^r
the rocks.
On the deck of the steamer the passengers paused
in their afternoon j)romenade, and, leaning their
arms on the liigh rail, contemplated the bright
scene with evident satisfaction. The small fish-
ing-boats were of a more British build than most
of them had seen for some years. The brown
lug-sails were like the sails of an English fishing-
boat, and many of these swarthy-faced wanderers
had recollections of childhood which came surg-
ing into their minds at the sight of a blue sea with
a brown sail on it. The high rocky land might
well be England, with its neat, yellow lighthouse
and low-roofed cottages nestling among the
scanty foliage and careful cultivation. It was so
very different from Madras, so unlike Bombay,
so infinitely superior to Plong Kong. The breeze
even was different from any that had touched
their faces for many a day, and some of them
actually felt cold — a sensation almost forgotten.
The captain of this splendid steamer was a
gentleman as well as a good sailor, and he endeav-
ored to make his passengers feel at home while
under his care. Therefore he now walked aft and
stood beside the chair of a beautiful woman who
was always alone, always indifferent, always re-
pelling.
^'Tnis is a pretty sight, Mrs. Huston," he said
146 SUSPENSE.
pleasantly, without looking down at her, but
standing beside her chair. He gazed across the
M'ater toward the Ponte de Raz, with the good-
natured patience of a man who does not intend to
be snubbed. Once, during his first voyage as
commander, a woman had disappeared from the
deck one dark night, and since then the shrewd
"passenger" captain had kept his eyes U])on
pretty women who neither flirted nor quarreled
at sea.
"Yes," was the indifferent answer; and the
sailor's keen gray eyes detected the fact that the
fair lashes were never raised.
"It brings the fact before one," he continued,
" that we are getting near home."
"Yes," with pathetic indifference. She did
not even make the pretense of looking up, and
vet there was no visible interest in the book that
lay ujjon her lap.
The sailor moved a little, and leant his elbows
upon the rail, looking round his ship with a criti-
cal and all-seeing eye.
'' I hope," he said cheerily, " that there is no
one on board to whom the sight of Eddystone will
Jiotgive unmitigated pleasure. We shall be there
before any of us quite realize that the voyage is
dnr.ving to an end."
Then the l)eautiful woman made a little effort.
The man's kindness of heart was so obvious, his
disinterested desire to cheer her voluntary solitude
was so gentlemanly in its feeling and so entirely
free from any suggestion of inquisitiveness, that
she, as a lady, could no longer treat him coldly.
All through the voyage this same quiet watcn-
fulness over her comfort (which displayed itself
in little passing acts, and never in words) had
AT SEA, 147
been exercised by the man, whose most difficult
duties were not, perhaps, connected solely with
the perils of the sea. She raised her head and
smiled somewhat wanly, and there was in the
action and in the expression of her eyes a siuldpn,
singular resemblance to Brenda Gilholme. But
it was a weak copy. There Avas neither the invin-
cible pluck nor the unusual intellectuality to be
discerned.
" I shall be glad," she said, '' to see England
again. Although the voyage has been very pleas-
ant and very . . . peaceful. Thanks to you."
** Not at all," he answered with breezy cheer-
fulness ; "I have done remarkably little to make
things pleasant. It has been a quiet voyage.
We are, I think, a quiet lot this time. Invalids
mostly — in body, or mind !"
At these last words the lady looked up suddenly
into the captain's pleasant face. In her manner
there was a faint suggestion of coquetry — so faint
as only to be a very pleasant suggestion. Women
who have been flirts in former years have this
glance, and they never quite lose it. Personally
speaking, I like it. There comes from its influ-
ence an innocent and very sociable sensation of
familiarity with old and young alike. Some day
I shall write a learned disquisition on the art of
so-called vice of flirting. Look out for it, reader.
Mind and secure an early copy from your stationer.
From its thoughtful pages you cannot fail to gleam
some instructive matter. And ye, oh flirts I buy
it up and show it to your friends ; for it will be a
defense of your maligned species. Flirts are the
salt of social existence. A girl who cannot flirt
is . . . is , , , well ... is not the girl for
me,
Jig SUSPENSK.
The mariner looked down into the sad face,
and Bmiled in a comprehensive way which seemed
in some inexplicable manner to bring them closer
together.
" Then," said the lady, " as I am in the enjoy-
ment of rnde health and likely to last for some
years yet, I may infer that vou know all abont
jne."
The captain looked grave.
"I know," lie answered, "just little enough to
be able to reply that I know nothing when ])eople
do me the honor of inquiring ; and just sufiicient
to feel that your affairs are better left undiscussed
by ne."
She nodded her head, and sat looking at her
own hands in a dull, apathetic way. Woman-
like, she acted in direct op])osition to his most
obvious hint.
" I suppose," she murmured, " that gossips
have been thrashing the whole question out with
their customary zest."
"Ceylon is a hot-bed of gossips. Every one is
up in his neighbor's affairs, and a fine voyage in
a comfortable steamer is not calculated to still
busy tongues ! "
She shrugged her shoulders indifferently, and
looked up at him with a slight pout of her pretty
lips.
"Who cares ?" she asked with well-simulated
levity. He, however, did not choose to appear as
if he were deceived, which simple feat was well
within his histrionic capabilities ; for his life was
one long succession of petty diplomatic efforts.
" I think," he said coolly, " that you have done
perfectly right in keeping yourseli quite apart
from the rest of them. He looked round upon
AT SEA. 149
the other passengers, seated or lolling about the
deck, with a fatherly tolerance. "And if I may
suggest it, yon cannot do better than to continue
doing so for the next day or two Avoid more
particularly the older women. The jealousy of a
young girl is dangerous, but the repelled patron-
age of an older woman, bristling with the con-
sciousness of her own wearisome irreproachibility,
is infinitely more to be feared ! "
This remark from the lips of a man who un-
doubtedly knew more than is usually known of
the feminine side of humanity appeared to suggest
material for thought to the somewhat shallow
brain of his hearer. She dropped the lightly reck-
less style at once, and the thought that this honest
and simple-hearted sailor was in Jove with lier
slowly died a natural death. There followed,
moreover, upon its demise an uncomfortable sug-
gestion that, although he was probably honest, he
Avas not consequently simple-hearted — that he was,
in fact, a match for her, and, knowing it, was not
at that moment disposed to measure mental blades
with her.
*' I am glad," she said humbly, '•' that my sister
will be at Plymouth to meet me.*'
"Did you," inquired the sailor, "Avritefrom
Port Said to Miss Gilholme ? "
She raised her head with a questioning air, but
did not look up.
" Miss Gilholme," she repeated — '' how do you
know her name ? "
''Oh," laughed the captain, "I am a sort of
walking directory. There is a constant procession
of men and women passing before me. Many of
them turn aside and say a few words. Sometimes
we find mutual acquaintances, sometimes only
'5°
SUSPXJ7SE.
mntual interests. Sometimes they pass by again,
and on occasion we become friends/'
" Then you have not met her ?"
" No — I have not liad that pleasure/'
"It is a pleasure/' said the beautiful woman
very earnestly. Had she only known it, her face
was infinitely lovelier in grave repose than in most
piquante bouderie.
*' I can quite believe it/' replied the sailor, with
a gallantry which even Mrs. Huston could not
take as anything more than conventional.
" She is my guardian angel ! " murmured she,
pathetically.
Her companion smiled slightly, in a very un-
sympathetic way. His opinion of "guardian an-
gels " was taken from a practical and lamentably
iinpoetical point of view. Having played the part
himself on several occasions with more or less
conspicuous success, he inclined to a belief that
the glory of guardian angelism is of a negative
description. There are certain people in the world
who will accept all and any service, and to whom
the feeling of indebtedness is without a hint of
shame. In time they come to consider such serv-
ice as has previously and hitherto been rendered
them in the light of a precedent. Gradually the
debt seems to glide from the shoulders of the
debtor to those of the creditor, and having once
rendered a service, the renderer has simply placed
himself under an obligation to continue doing so.
AYhen Mrs. Huston, therefore, mentioned the
fact that her sister was her guardian angel, the
pathos of the observation was somewhat lost upon
her hearer ; who, moreover, was slightly prejudiced
against Brenda because such guardian angels as
had crossed his path were of a weak and gullible
AT SEA. 151
ttature. He never made her acquaintance, but the
impression thus conceived — though totall}- erro-
neous — was never dispelled by such small details of
her story as came to his knowledge in later years.
"I hear," the captain went onto explain,, in
his cheery impersonal way, "scraps of family his-
tories here and there, and then am ratlier surprised
to meet members of these families, or persons con-
nected with them."
Mrs. Huston bravely quelled a desire to talk of
her own affairs, and smiled vaguely.
" I have no doubt," she said with mechanical
pleasantness, " that we have u great many
mutual acquaintances — if we only knew liow to
hit upon the vein."
*' Of course we have — the world, and especially
the Indian Avorld, is very small."
•'I wonder who they are?" murmured ^Irs.
Huston, raising her eyes to her companion's face.
" Mention a few of your friends," he suggested,
looking down into her eyes somewhat keenly.
" No — you begin ! "
He changed his position somewhat, and stood
upright, free from the rail, but his glance never
left her face.
" Theodore Trist ! "
Instantly she averted her eyes. For a moment
she was quite off her guard, and her fingers
strayed in a nervous, aimless way among the pages
of her open book. To her pale cheeks the warm
color mounted as if a glowing ruby reflection had
suddenly been cast upon the delicate skin.
She expressed no surprise by word or gesture,
and there was a pause of considerable duration
before at length she spoke.
'* Where is he now ? " she asked in a low voice.
t^a SC/SF£A'S£.
Tlie iiipiain stroked liis grizzU'tl mustaclie ve-
ll«(-ti\cly. Ho acted his part well, despite her
sudden and latntnitable failure.
'• r.et me think . . . He is in Constantinople to
the best of my knowledge. He is engaged in
watching Eastern affairs. It seems that Turkey
and Russia cannot keep their hands off each
other's throats much longer. At present there is
an armistice, but Trist has been through the late
Avar between Servia and Turkey."
'' Do you know him well h " she asked at length,
after a second pause.
" Yes. He is a friend of mine."
" A great friend ? "
'•I think I may say so."
" He is also a friend of ours — of my sister and
myself," said Mrs. Huston calmly.
She had quite recovered her equanimity by now,
and the pink color had left her cheeks.
" I have known him," said the captain conver-
sationally, •' for many years now. Soon after he
made his name he went out to the East with me,
and we struck up a friendship. He is not a man
who makes many friends, I imagine."
" No," murmured Mrs. Huston, in a voice which
implied that the subject was not distasteful to her,
but she preferred her companion to talk while
she listened.
''But," continued the sailor, *'• those who
claim him as a friend have an unusual privilege.
He is what we vaguely call at sea a ' good ' man —
a man upon whom it is safe to place reliance in
any emergency, under all circumstaiu'es."
*' Yes, said the lady softly.
" He has been doing wonderful work out in the
Hast eince the beginning of the insurrection. We
A T SEA.
153
have a set of men out tliere such as no nation in
the world could produce except England — fellows
who go about with their lives literally in their
hands, for they^re virtually unprotected — men
who are soldiers, statesmen, critics, writers, and
explorers all in one. They run a soldier's risk
without the recompense of a soldier's grave. A
statesman's craft must be theirs, while they are
forced to keep two diplomatic requirements ever
before their eyes. England must have news ; the
army authorities (whose word is law) must be
conciliated. Traveling by day and night alike,
never resting for many consecutive hours, never
laying aside the responsibility that is on their
shoulders, they are expected to write amidst the
din of battle, on a gun-carriage perhaps, often in
the saddle, and usually at night, when the wearied
army is asleep ; they are expected, moreover, to
Avrite well, so that men sitting by their firesides
in London, with books of reference at hand, may
criticise and seek in vain for slip or error. They
are expected to criticise the stratagem of the
greatest military heads around them without the
knowledge possessed by the officers who dictate
their coming and their going, throwing them a
piece of stale news here and there as they would
throw a bone to a dog. All this, and more, is
done by our war-correspondents ; and amidst these
wonderful fellows Theodore Trist stands quite
alone, immeasurably superior to them all."
The vehement sailor was interrupted by the
sound of the first dinner-bell, and a general stir
on deck. At sea, meal-times are hailed with a
more visible joy than is considered decorous on
land, and no time is lost in answering the glad
summons.
154 SUSPENSE.
Mrs. Huston rose hingnidly from her seat and
moved forward toward the spacious saloon staircase.
** Yes," she answered thouglitfully, *' Theo
must be very clever. It is difficult to realize tliat
one's friends are celebrated, is it not ? *'
The captain walked by her side, suiting his
crisp, firm step to her languid gait, whicli was,
nevertheless, very graceful in its rhythmic ease,
lier voice was clear, gentle, and somewhat indif-
ferent. On her face there was no other expression
than the customary suggestion of pathetic apathy.
" I suppose,'*' she continued in a conventional
manner, *' that he will not be home for some
time."
" No. There will be a big war before this
question is settled, and Trist vrill be in the thick
of it."
Witli a slight inclination of the head she passed
away from him and disappeared down the saloon
stairs. The captain turned away and mounted
the little brass ladder leading to the bridge with
sailor-like deliberation.
" And, young woman," he muttered to himself,
" you had better go do\vn to your cabin and
thank your God on your bended knees that Theo-
dore Trist is not in England, nor likely to cross
your path for many months to come."
He looked round him Avith his habitual cheery
keenness, and said a few words to the second
officer who wns on duty. Could he have seen
Theodore Trist standing at that moment on the
deck of a quick despatch-boat, racing through
the Bosphorus and bound for England, he would
not, perhaps, have laughed so heartily at a very
mild joke made by his subordinate a few moments
later.
s/srE/?s.
!5S
*' And yet," he reflected, as he made his way
below in answer to the second dinner-bell — ' ' and
yet, she does not seem to me to be the sort of woman
for Trist — not good enough ! Perhaps the gossips
are wrong, after all, and he does not care for
herl'^
CHAPTER IL
SISTERS.
More than one idler in Plymouth Station, one
morning in October, turned his head to look
again at two women walking side by side on the
platform near to the London train. One, the
taller of the two, was exceptionally beautiful, of
a fair, delicate type, with an almost perfect figure
and a face fit for a model of the Madonna, so pure
in outline was it, so innocent in its meaning. The
youuger woman was slightly shorter. She was
clad in mourning, which contrasted somewhat
crudely with the brighter costume of her com-
panion. It was evident that these two were
sisters ; they walked in the same easy way, and
especially notable was a certain intrepid carriage
of the head, which I venture to believe is essen-
tially peculiar to high-born Englishwomen.
By the side of her sister, BrendaGilhome might
easily pass unnoticed. Mrs. Huston was, in the
usual sense of the word, a beautiful woman, and
such women live in an atmosphere of notoriety.
Wherever they go they are worshiped at a dis-
tance by those beneath them in station, patronized
X56 SC/6T£JVS£.
by those above them, respected by their equals,
because, forsooth, face and form are molded with
delicacy and precision. The mind of such a
woman is of little importance ; the person is
pleasing, and more is not demanded. Only her
husband will some day awaken to the fact that
worship from a distance might have been more
satisfactory. The effect of personal beauty is a
lamentable factor which cannot be denied. All
men, good and bad alike, come under its influence.
A lovely woman can twist most of us round her
dainty finger witii a wanton disregard for tlie
powers of intellect or physical energy.
Brenda was not beautiful ; she was only pretty,
with a dainty refinement of heart which was vis-
ible in her delicate face. But her prettiness was
in no way tainted with weakness, as was her
sister's beauty. She was strong and thoughtful,
with a true woman's faculty for hiding these un-
welcome qualities from the eyes of inferior men.
She had grown up in the shadow of this beauti-
ful sister, and men had not cared to seek for
intellect where they saw only a reflected beauty.
She had passed through a social Tiotoriety, but
eager eyes had only glanced at her in passing.
She had merely been Alice Gilholme's sister, aiul
now — here on Plymouth platform — Alice Huston
was assuming her old superiority. My brothers,
think of this ! It must have been a wondrous
love that overcame such drawl)acks. that passed
by with tolerance a thousand daily slights. And
Brenda's love for her sister accomplished all this.
Ah, and more I In the days that followed there
was a greater wrong — a wrong which only blind
selfishness could have inflicted — and this also
Brenda Gilholme forgave.
S/sr£JlS. is7
The sisters had met ou the steamboat lauding
a few momenta preyioasly. A rattling drive
through the town had followed, and now they
were able to speak together alone for the first
time. There had been no display of emotion.
The beautiful lips had met lightly, the well-
gloved fingers had olaspetl each other with no
nervous, hysterical fervor, and now it would seem
that they had parted but a week a^o. Emotion
ia tabooed in the school through which these two
had passed — the school of nineteenth-century
society — and, indeed, we appear to get along re-
markably well without it.
" My *dear," Mrs. Huston was saying, " he will
be home by the next boat if he can raise the
money. We cannot count on more than a week's
start."
"And," inquired Brenda, "can he raise the
money ? "
" Oh, yes ! If he can get as far as the steam-
boat office without spending it."
Brenda looked at ner sister in a curious way.
" Spending it on what . . . Alice ? "
'•On— drink !"
Mrs. Huston was not the woman to conceal any
of her own grievances from quixotically unselfish
motives.
Brenda thought for some moments before re-
l)Iyino-.
"••Then," she said at length, with some deter-
mination, '' we must make sure of our start, if,
that is, you are still determined to leave him."
Mrs. Huston was looking down at her sister's
neat black dress, about which there was a subtle
air of refined luxury, which seemR natural to some
women, and part of tlicii- being.
15S SUSPENSE.
" Yes, yes, I suppose we must. By the way,
dear, you are in mourning . . . for whom ? "
** For Admiral Wylie,'' replied Brenda patiently.
*' But it is two months — is it not ? — since his
death, and he was no relation. 1 think it is unnec-
essary. Black is so melancholy, though it suits
your figure."
"I am living with Mrs. Wylie," Brenda ex-
plained with unconscious irony. '' Are you still
determined that you cannot live with your hus-
band, Alice ?"
" My dear, he is a brute ! I am not an impul-
sive person, but I think that if he should catch
me again, it is very probable that I should do some-
thing desperate — kill myself, or something of
that sort."
" I do not think," observed Brenda serenely,
" that you would ever kill yourself."
The beautiful woman laughed in an easy, light-
some way, which was one of her many social gifts.
It was such a pleasantly infectious laugh, so
utterly light-hearted, and so ready in its vocation
of filling up awkward pauses.
" No, perhaps not. But in the meantime, what
is to become of me ? "Will Mrs. Wylie take me in
for a day or two, or shall wo seek lodgings ? I
have some money, enough to last a month or so ;
but I must have two new dresses."
" Mrs. Wylie has kindly said that you can stay
as long as you like. But, Alice, it would never
do to stay in London. You must get away to
some small place on the seacoast, or somewhere
whore you will not be utterly bored, and keep in
hiding until he comes home, and I can find out
what he intends to do."
" My dear, I shall be utterly bored anywhere
S/ST£/^S. 159
except in London. But Brenda, tell me . . .
you have got into a habit of talking exactly like
Theo Trist ! "
Brenda met her sister's eyes with a bright
smile.
*' How funny I" she exclaimed. ''I have not
noticed it."
" No, of course ; you — would not notice it.
When will he be home ? "
The girl stopped and looked critically at an ad-
vertisement suspended on the wall near at hand.
It was a huge representation of a colored gentle-
man upon his native shore, making merry over a
complicated pair of braces. She had never seen
the work of art before, and for some unknown
reason in the months — ay, and in the years that
followed — her dislike for it was almost nauseating
in its intensity.
" I don't know," she replied indifferently.
** We," continued Mrs. Huston, following out
her own train of thought, " are so helpless. We
want a man to stand by us. Of course papa is of
no use. I supi)ose he is spouting somewhere about
the country. He srenerally is."
" No," replied Brenda, with a wonderful toler-
ance. " We cannot count on him. He is in
Ireland. I had a postcard from him the other
day. He said that I was not to be surprised or
shocked to hear tliat he was in prison. He is
trying to get himself arrested. It is, he says, all
part of the campaign."
Again Mrs. Huston's pretty laughter made
. thingfs pleasant and sociable.
"I wonder what that means." she exclaimed,
smoothing a wrinkle out of the front of her jacket
for the benefit of a military-looking man, with a
l6o SUSPEA'SE.
cigar in his mouth, who st'ired offensively as he
passed.
Brenda shrugged her shoulders slightly, and
said nothing. She did not appear to attach ;i
\cry great importance to her father's political
movements, in which cnlpahle neglect she was
abetted by the whole of England.
*" AV'hat we require,"' continued Mrs. ITu^ion,
"is an energetic man with brains."
" I am afraid that energetic men with brains
have in most cases their own affairs to look
after. It is only the idle ones with tongues
who have time to devote to other people's busi-
ness."
"The 'brute,' my dear, is clever; wo must
remember that. And he is terribly obstinate.
There is a sort of stubborn bloodhoundism about
him which makes me shiver when I think that he
is even now after me, in all probability.''
" "We must be cool and cunning, and brave to
fight against him," said Brenda practically.
At this moment the guard came forward, and
held the door of their comj)artment invitingly
open. They got in, and found themselves alone.
They were barely seated, opposite to each other,
•when the train glided smoothly away.
Brenda sat a little forward, with her gloved
hand resting on the window, which had been
lowered by the guard. They were seated on the
landward side of the train, and as she looked out
her eyes rested on the rising hills to the north
with a vague, unseeing gaze.
A slight movement made by Mrs. Huston caused
her at length to look across, and the two sisters
sat for a second searching each other's eyes for
the old heart-whole frankne-ss which never seems
s/sr£/is. i6i
to survive the death of childhood aud the birth of
separate interests in life.
" Theo," said the elder woman significantly at
last, ''is brave aud cool aud cunning, Brenda/'
The girl made an effort, but the old, childish
confidence was dead. From Theo Trist, the
disciple of stoicism, she had perhaps learnt
something of a creed whicli, if a mistaken one,
renders its followers of great value in the world,
for they never intrude their own private feelings
npon public attention. That effort was the last.
It was a beginning in itself — the first stone of a
wall destined to rise between the two sisters, built
by the gray hands of Time.
"But," suggested Brenda, "Theo is in Bul-
garia. "
Mrs. Huston smiled with all the conscious power
of a woman who, without being actually vain,
knows the market value and the moral weight of
her beauty.
" Suppose I telegraphed to him that I Avanted
him to come to me at once."
Brenda fixed her eyes upon her sister's face.
For a second her dainty lip quivered.
" You must not do that," she said, in siich a
tone of invincible opposition that her sister changed
color, and looked somewhat hastily in another
direction.
" 1 suppose," murmured the elder woman after
a sliort silence, " that it is quite impossible to
find out when he may return ? "
" Quite impossible. This 'Eastern Question,'
as it is called, is so complicated that I have given
up trying to follow it — besides, I do not see
what Theo has to do with the matter. We must
act alone, Alice.''
u
l62 SUSPEXSE.
" But women are so liel])let5S."
Brenda smiled in a slijrhtly ironical way.
*•■ Why should they be ? " she asked practically.
" I am not afraid of Captain Huston. He is a
gentleman, at all events."
" He was ! " put in his wife bitterly.
" And I suppose there is something left of hi.s
former self ? "
" Not very much, my dear. At least, that phase
of his present condition has been religiously hidden
from my affectionate gaze."
Brenda drew her gloves pensively up her slim
wrists, smoothing out the wrinkles in the black
kid. There was in her demeanor an air of capable
attention, something between that accorded by a
general to his aide-de-camp on the field of battle,
and the keen watchfulness of a physician while his
patient speaks.
" Theo," she said conversationally, ''would be
a great comfort to us. He is so steadfast and so
entirely reliable. But we must do without him.
We will manage somehow."
** I am horribly afraid, Brenda. It has just
come to me ; I have never felt it before. You
seem to take it so seriously, and . . . and I ex-
pected to find Theo at home."
" Theo is one of the energetic men with brains
who have their own affairs to attend to," said
Brenda, in her cheery way. " AVe are not his
affairs ; besides, as I mentioned before, he is in
Bulgaria — in his element, in the midst of con-
fusion, insurrection, war."
" But," repeated Mrs. Huston, with aggravat-
ing unconsciousness of the obvious vanity of her
words, " suppose I telegraphed for him ? "
Brenda laughed, and shook her head.
s/sr£/?s. t6$
" I have a melancholy presentiment that if you
telegraphed for him he would not come. There
is a vnlgar but weighty proverb about making
one's own bed, which he might recommend to
our notice."
" Then Theo must liave changed V
Brenda raised her round, blue eyes, and glanced
sideways out of the window. She was playing
idlj with the strap of the sash, tapping the back
of her hand with it.
'•' Theo," she observed indifferently, "■ is the
incarnation of steadfastness. " He has not
changed in any perceptible way. But he is, be-
fore all else, a war-correspondent. I cannot im-
agine that any one should possess the power of
dragging him away from the seat of war. '
Mrs. Huston smiled vaguely for her own satis-
faction. Her imagination was apparently capable
of greater things. It was rather to be deplored
that, when she smiled, the expression of her
beautiful face was what might (by a true friend
behind her back) be called a trifle vacuous.
" He wrote," continued the younger sister, ''a
very good article the other day, which came just
within the limits of my understanding. It was
upon the dangers of alliance ; and he showed that
an ally who, in any one way, might at some time
prove disadvantageous, is better avoided from the
very first. It was apropos of the Turkish-Chris-
tian subjects welcoming a Russian invasion. It
seems to me, Alice, that our position is rather
within the reach of that argument."
" Being a soldier's wife, I do not know much
about military matters ; but it seems to me that
a retreat should be safely covered at all costs."
" Xot at all costs/' said Brenda significantly.
164. SUSP£A'S^.
Her color had changed, and there was a wave of
pink slowly mounting over lier throat.
Mrs. Huston smiled serenely, and shrugged her
whoulders.
"^ I do not see," she expostulated frankly,
'' what harm tlierc can be in calling in the aid of
an old friend."
*' I would rather work alone ! " was Brenda's
soft reply.
And in those two casual remarks there lay hid-
den from the gaze of blinder mortals the story of
two lives.
CHAPTER III.
ALICE K E T U II N S.
In her pleasant room on the second floor of
Suffolk Mansions, Mrs. Wylie awaited the arrival
of the two sisters.
From without there came a suggestion of bus-
tling life in the continuous hum of wheel-traffic and
an occasional cry, not uiimclodious, from enter-
prising news-venders. Witliin, everything spoke
of peaceful, pleasant comfort. Tliore was a large
table in the center of the room literally covered
with periodical and pornianont literature — a pleas-
ant table to sit by, for there was invariably some-
thing of interest lying upun it. a safe stimulant to
conversation. The dullest :ind shyest man could
always find something to say to the ready listener
who sat in a low cane-chair just beyond the table,
near the fire, with her back to the window.
ALICE RETURNS. 165
There were many strange ornaments about, and a
number of curiosities such as women rarely pur-
chase in foreign lands ; also sundry small impedi-
ments suggestive of things uauticaL
Withal there was in the very atmosphere a sense
of womanliness. The subtle odors emanating
from wooden constructions, conceived and ex-
ecuted by dusky strangers, were overpowered by
the healthier and livelier smell of flowers. Helio-
trope nestled modestly in low vases from Venice.
There was also mignonette, and on the mantel-
piece a great snowy bunch of Japanese anemones
thrust into a bronze vase from that same distant
land, all looking, as it were, in different direc-
tions, each carrying its graceful head in a different
way, no two alike, and yet all lovely, as only God
can make things.
I cannot explain in what lay the charm of Mrs.
Wylie's drawing-room, though it must have ema-
nated from the lady herself. There is no room
like it that I know of, where both men and women
experience a sudden feeling of homeliness, an
entire sense of refined ease. The surroundings
were not too fragile for the touch of a man, and
yet there Avas in them that subtle influence of
grace and daintiness which appeals to the more
delicate fibers of a woman's soul, and makes her
recognize her own element.
The widowed lady herself was little changed
since we last met her in the Far North. But
those who knew her well were cognizant of the fact
that the outward signs of late bereavement so
gracefully worn were no cynical demonstration of
a conventional grief. The white-haired old man
sleeping among the nameless sons of an Arctic
land was as truly mourned by this cheerful
1 66 SUSPF.A'S£.
lui^lishwoman as ever liusband could desire.
'J'liere was perhaps a smaller show of cultivated
grief, such as the world loves to contemplate,
than was strictly in keeping with her widow's cap.
Xo lowered tones pulled up a harmless burst of
hilarity. No smothered sighs were emitted at
inappropriate times in order to impress upon ji
M'orld, already full enougii of sorrow, the presence
of an abiding woe.
But Brenda Gilhohne know that the cure was
incomplete. She had carried through, lo the end,
the task left her by Theo Trist. The Hermione
lay snugly anchored by the oozy banks of a Sufi'olk
river, and Mrs. Wylic was, .'■o to speak, herself
again — that is to say. she was once more a woman
full of ready sympathy, gay with the gay, sorro\\-
ing with the afflicted. If l*»renda in her analyti-
cal way saw and acknowledged the presence of a
difference, it was ])crhaps notliing more than
an overstrained feminine susceptibility. At all
events, the general world opined that Mrs. Wylio
was as jolly as ever. Moreover, they insinuated
in a good-natured maiuu^r that the Admiral was,
after all, many years her senior, and that she in
all human probal)i]ity had some considerable span
of existence to get through yet, which he could
not have shared owing to advance of infirmity.
One admirable characteristic had survived, how-
ever, this change in her life. The cheerv inde-
2)eTidenco of this lady was untouched by the liand
of sorrow. It was lier creed that at all costs a
smile should be ready for the world. Kegardless
of criticiaui. she trod her own path through a
hypercritical generation : and by seeking to cast
the light of a brave hopefulness upon it, she illn-
minated the road on which lier near contempo-
ALICE RETURNS. 1 67
ravit'S held their wuy. Oin' great secret of her
meihod was industry. In her gentle womanliness
she sought work, not ufar. but hi her own field,
and found it as all women can find work if they
seek truly.
Even while she wus awaiting the arrival of the
sisters she was not idle. On her lap there lay a
huge scrap-book, and with scissors and paste she
was busy collecting and arranging in due order
sundry newspaper cuttings. That scrap-book will
in after-years be historical, for it contained every
word ever printed from the handwriting of Theo-
dore Trist u p to the date of the day when Sirs. "Wylie
sat alone in her drawing-room. From its pages
more than one book on tlie art of making war has
since been compiled, and from those printed words
more than one general of many nationalities would
confess to having learnt something.
The lady's quick ear detected the sound of a
cab suddenly stopping, and when a bell rang a
few moments later she laid aside her scissors and
rose from her scat vrith no sign of surprise.
•'I wonder," she said, "'of Avhat tragedy or
comed}' this may be the beginning."
There Avas a certaiii inatrunly grace in her move-
ments as she opened the door and drew Brenda
Gilholme to her arms.
'• Alice has come with me I " said the girl.
" Yes. dear." replied Mrs. AVylie, and she pro-
ceeded to greet the taller sister with a kiss also,
but of somewhat less warmth.
Then the three ladies passed into the drawing-
room together. There was a momentary pause,
during whicli 3I]'s. Huston mechanically loosened
the strings of her smart little bonnet and looked
j'ound the room ap])reciatively.
i68 SUSPENSE.
*' How perfectly delicious," she exclaimed, " it
is to see a comfortable English drawing-room
again ! I almost kissed tlie maid who opened the
door ; she was such a pleasant contrast to sneak-
ing Cingalese servants."
Mrs. Wylie smiled sympathetically, but became
grave again instantaneously. Her eyes rested for
a second on Brenda^s face.
'' Alice," explained Brenda, coming forward to
the fireplace and raising one neatly shod foot to
the fender, " does not give a very glowing account
of Ceylon."
*'Nor," added Mrs. Huston with light pathos,
** of the blessed state of matrimony."
Mrs. Wylie drew forward a chair.
'^ Sit down," she said hospitably, " and warm
yourselves. We will have some tea before you
take your things off."
*' And now, Alice," she resumed, after seating
herself in the softly lined cane chair near the lit-
erary table, " tell me all . . . you wish to tell
me.
" Oh," replied the beautiful woman, removing
her gloves daintily, " there is not much to tell.
Moreover, the story has not the merit even of nov-
elty. The raw material is lamentably common-
place, and I am afraid I cannot make a very inter-
esting thing of it. Wretched climate, horribly
dull station, thirsty husband. Voihl tout ! "
^' To which, however," suggested Mrs. Wylie
with a peculiar intonation, *' might perhaps be
added military society and Indian habits."
The younger woman shrugged her shoulders
and laughed.
"Oh, no!" she exclaimed irresponsibly.
*' But all that is a question of the past, and the
ALiCE RETVRI^S. 169
J)reseiit is important enough to require some atten-
tion."
She extended her feet to the warmth of the fire,
and contemplated her small boots with some sat-
isfaction.
'' Yes . . . ? "
" I have bolted," she said, replying to the in-
ferred query, " and he is in all probability after
me."
Mrs. Wylie turned aside the screen which she
was holding between her face and the fire. Her
Intelligent eyes rested for a moment on thesjieak-
ers face, then she transferred her attention to
Breuda, who stood near the mantelpiece with her
two gloved hands resting on the marble. The
girl was gazing down between her extended arms
into the fire, and a warm glow nestled rosily round
her face. The eyes were too sad for their years.
*' I am very sorry to hear it," said the widow
with conviction.
*' There was no alternative. I could not stand
it any longer."
"How did you manage it ? " asked Mrs.
Wylie quietly, almost too quietly.
'' Oh, I got rid of some Jewelry, and there was
a Captain Markynter who was kind enough to get
my ticket and see me off I "
A peculiar silence followed this cool remark.
Mrs. Wylie sat quite still, holding the palm screen
before her face. Brenda stood motionless as a
statue. Mrs. Huston curved her white wrist, and
looked compassionately at a small red mark made
by the button of her glove. At length the uneasy
pause was broken. Without moving, Brenda
Bpoke in a cool, clear voice, almost monotonous.
** Alice," she explained. "' is a great advocate
170 Sl/SPEATSE.
U\Y masculine assistance. Slie (Considers us totally
iiK'apable of niaiuiging our own affairs, andpuwer-
Jcss to act for ourselves. She has been regretting
all day that Theo should be away, and consequent-
ly beyond our call."
Mrs. Huston laughed somewhat forcedly, and
drew in her feet.
•'• It is like this." she explained. •• If my hus-
band catches me 1 think I shall proliably kill my-
self ! Theo is so strong and reliable, and somehow
. . . so capable, that I naturally thought of him
in mv emergencv."
*•' Katurallv," echoed ]Mrs. Wvlie meelnuiicall'.'.
At that moment she was not thinking whotlu r
her monosyllabic rc?nark Avas cruellv sarcastic nr
simply silly. Iler whole mind was devoted to the
study of lironda's face, upon which the firelight
glowed ; but in the proud young features there
was nothing legible — nothing beyond a somewhat
anxious though tfulness.
•^Itliink," continued ^Irs. Huston, •• that we
may count on a week's start. ^ly affectionate
husband cannot l)e here before then."
To this neither lady made reply. The servant
f^ime in, and in a few moments tea was served.
Brenda presided over the little basket table, ;ind
])repared each cup with a forekm^wledge of the
.-several tastes. During this there was no word
spoken. From the nonchalance of the ladies' man-
ner one might easily hav(i imagined that the
younger couple had just come in from along day's
shopping.
*' Ilave you,*' asked the widow at length, as she
stirred her tea placidly, "thought of what you
are doing ? "
"Oh, yes I" M'as the laughing rejoinder, iu
ALICE RETURNS. 171
which, however, there was no mirth. " Oh, yes !
I have thought, and thought, and thought until
the subject was thrashed out dry. There waa
nothing else to do but think, and read yellow-
backed novels, all the voyage home."
"Then,'" murmured the widow, with gentle
interrogation, *' this Captain Parmiuter did not
come home Avith you ? "
Mrs. Huston changed color, and her lips moved
slightly. She glanced toward Mrs. Wylie beneatli
her dark lashes, and answered with infinite self-
possessiou :
"No ! And his name is Markynter."
The palm-leaf did not move. Presently, how-
ever, Mrs. Wylie laid it aside, and asked for some
more tea.
" Well,'"' she said cheerily, "I suppose we must
make the best of a very bad bargain. What do
you propose to do next ?''
In the most natural and confiding way imagin-
able, Mrs. Huston looked up toward her sister,
who was still standing. There was an almost im-
perceptible sln-ug of her shoulders.
"Brenda," she answered, "says that I must
run away and hide in some small village, which ia
not exactly a cheerful prospect."
"It would hardly do," said Brenda, as il in de-
fense of her own theory, " to go down to Brighton
and stay at the Bedford Hotel, for instance."'
" If," added Mrs. Wylie in the same tone,
"you really want to avoid your husband, you
must certainly hide ; but I do not see what you
can gain by such a proceeding. It can never be
permanent, and you will soon get tired of chasing
each other i-ound England."
»' Perhaps lie ^\!l] get tired of it firgt"
172 SUSPENSE.
** If he does, what will yonr position be ? Some-
what ambiguous, I imagine.'"
'* It cannot bo worse than it is at present."
"Oh, yes,*' replied the Avidow calmly. "It
can ! "
She set her empty cup on the tray, and sat with
her two hands clasped together on her lap. She
had not come through fifty years of life, this
placid lady, without learning something of the
world's ways, and slie recognized instantly what
Alice Huston's position was. It was the old story
which is told every day in all ]iarts of the world,
more especially, perhajis, in India — the wearisome
tale of a mistaken marriage between a man of small
intellect and a woman of less. If both husband
and wife be busy, the one with his bread-winning,
the other with her babies, such unions may be a
near approach to animal happiness — no more can
be hoped for. The Aery instincts of it are animal,
and as such it is safe. But if one or both be idle,
the result is simply " hell." No other expression
can come near it.
Captain Huston's military duties were not such
as occupied more than a few hours of the week,
and during the rest of his existence he was actively
idle. His mind Avas falloAv ; he Avas totally with-
out resource, without occupation, Avith out interest.
There is no man on earth to beat the ordinary
British military ofiicer in doAvnright futile idle-
ness. The Spanish Custom-house official runs a
close race with the Italian inn-keeper in this mat-
ter, but both enjoy their laziness, and are never
bored. When our commissioned defender is nat-
urally of an idle turn of mind, he is intensely
bored ; his existence is one long yawn, and the
faculty of enjoyment dies a natural death within
ALICE RETURNS. 173
his sonl. I can think of no more despicable
sample of humanity than a man who cannot find
himself something to do under all circumstances,
and in all places ; and surely no one can blame
his Satanic majesty for a proverbial readiness to
supply the deficiency from his own store of easy
tasks.
If Alice Gilholme had searched through the en-
tire army-list, she could scarcely have found a
man less suitable to be her husband than Captain
Huston. Petty, short-sighted jealousy on his
part, vapid coquetry on hers, soon led to the in-
e\itable end, and the result was throwrn upon the
hands of Brenda and Mrs. Wylie with easy non-
chalance by the spoilt child of society.
It was no sudden disillusionment for Brenda,
but merely one more wretched curtain torn aside
to display the hideous reality of human existence
and human selfishness. No thought of complaint
entered the girl's head. With a pathetic silence
she simply applied herself to the task set before
her, with no great hope of reaching a satisfactory
solution.
Before the three ladies had spoken further upon
the subject chiefly occupying their thoughts, the
drawing-room door Avas thrown open, and with
studied grace William Hicks crossed the thres-
hold.
The hat that he carried daintilv in his left hand
was not quite the same in contour as those worn by
his contemporaries. To ensure this peculiarity, the
artist was forced to send to Paris for his head-gear,
where he paid a higer price and received an infer-
ior article. But the distinction conferred by a
unique hat is i)ractically immeasurable and with-
out price, Mr, Hicks' gloves weve also out of the
174 SUSPENSE,
common ; likewise his etrangely cut coat and mis-
Bhapeu continuations.
Ihe tout ensemble was undoubtedly pleasing.
It must have been so, because he was obviously
satisfied, and the artistic eye is the acknowledged
arbitrator in matters of outward adornment,
whether it be of mantel-shelves or human forma
divine.
The three ladies turned to greet him with that
ready feminine smile which is ever there to lubri-
cate matters when the social wheel may squeak
or grate.
*' Oh, bother ! '' whispered Brenda to herself, as
she held out her hand.
'' What ?" exclaimed Hicks, with languid sur-
prise and visibly deep pleasure. *' Mrs. Huston ! I
am delighted. When I left my studio and plunged
into all this mist and gloom this afternoon, I
never thought that both would be dispelled so
suddenly.''
''Is it dispelled ?" asked Mrs. Huston, glanc-
ing playfully toward the window.
"In here it is. But then,'' he added, as he
shook hands with Mrs. AVylie, •■• there is never
any mist or gloom in this room."
With a pleasant laugh, as if deprecating his
own folly he turned to greet Brenda, who had
stood near the niantelpie(;e with her gloved hand
extended. Then his manner changed. More-
over, it was a distinctly advantageous alteration.
One would have imagined, from the expression
of his handsome but thoroughly weak face,
that if there was anybody on earth whom he
respected and admired, almost as much as he re-
ppeeted and admired William Hicks, that person
was Brenda,
ALICE RETURNS. 175
For her he had no neatly turned pleasantry —
no easy, infectious laugh.
'• I did not know you were coming home, Mrs.
Huston," he said, turning again to that lady.
Then his social training enabled him to detect un-
erringly that heniiglit be on a dangerous trail,
and with ready skill he turned aside. " This is
not the best time of year," he continued, *'to
return to your native shores. Personally, I am
rather disgusted with the shore in question, but
we must surely hope for some more sunshine be-
fore we finally bid farewell to the orb of day for
the winter. Wo poor artists are the chief sufferers,
I am sure."
''At all events," put in Mrs. Wylie easily,
'*' you take it upon yourselves to grumble most.
There is always something to displease yon
— the want of daylight, the scarcity of buyers,
or the hopeless stupidity of the hanging-com-
mittee."
"I think I confine my observations to the
weather," murmured Hicks, gazing sadly into the
fire, toward which bourne Brenda's glance was
also apparently directed, for she presently pressed
the arlowing coals down with the soleof her daintv
boot, and quite lost the studied poesy of the artist's
expression. •' I am, I think," he continued
linmbly, " independent of buyers and hanging-
committees. I do not exhibit at Burlington
House, and you know I never sell."
"Indeed," said Mrs. Huston, with slight in-
terest, for the elder lady had turned away and was
busy with her second cup of tea, which was almost
cold.
" No," answered Hicks, with the eagerness that
comes to egotistical talkers when they are sure
17^ SUSPENSE.
of a new listener. " No. I don't care to eutei'
into com})etition with men wlio depend more ujion
conventional training than natural talent. The
Royal Academy is only a human institution, and
perhaps it is only natural that their own students
should be favored before all others. I am not an
Academy student, you know ! "
Mrs. Huston contented herself with no more
compromising' affirmative tlian a gracious inclina-
of the head. It is jnst possiljle that, fresh from
Ceylon, and consequently deplorably ignorant of
artistic affairs as she was, the knowledge that
William Hicks was not an Academy student had
been denied her. This most lamentable fact,
however, if it existed, she concealed with all the
cleverness of her sex, and Hicks came to the con-
clusion, later on, tliat siie mnst have ktiown.
He could not conceive it possible that a woman
moving in intelligent circles, although in the
outer rims thereof, and far from the living center
of Kensington, could be unaware of such an im-
portant item in his own personal history; this
being no mean part of the artistic history of the
nineteenth century.
Enveloped as he was, however, in conceit, he
had the good taste to perceive that his bewilder-
ing presence was on this particular occasion liable
to be considered bliss of an alloyed description,
and in a short time he took his leave.
As he was moving round and saying good-by,
Mrs. Huston returned to the artistic question,
from which they had never strayed very far.
Indeed, art was somewhat apt to become a nan-
seating subject of conversation wherever William
llicks was allowed to influence matters to any
extent.
ALICE RETURNS. fjf
" You have never sent pictures to the Academy,
Mien ? " she asked innocently.
•'Oh, no!" he answered with mild horror.
'"' Good-by, so glad to see you home again."
And then he vanished.
Mrs. Wylie watched his retreating figure with
pleasant and sociable expression on her intel-
ligent face.
"That," she was reflecting, "is a lie !" She
happened to know that Ilicks had been refused a
a place on the walls of Burlington House.
If I were a ghost, or if I evei- come to be one, I
shall not take up the old, time-worn crafr. of
frightening people during the stilly hours. In-
stead of such uninteresting work, I shall make a
collection in a phantom pocketbook of asidos and
murmured reflections. From such, an interesting
study of earthly existence, and more particularly
of social life, might well be made.
On those phantom pages might, for instance,
be inscribed the reflections of William Ilicks as
he made his way down the broad staircase of
Suffolk Mansions.
" Whew ! " was their tenor ; "ran right into it.
She's left him ; I could see that. Seems to me
she's on the verge of a catastroplie — divorce or
separation, or something like that."
In the drawing-room Mrs. Wylie was saying re-
flectively to either or both of her companions :
" This is the beginning of it. That man will
tell every one he meets before going to bed to-
night that you are home. He did not ask where
your husband was, which shows that he wanted
to know ; consequently he will wonder over it,
and Avill take care to tell every one what he ia
wondering about."
I ;^ SL'SF£NS£:.
CHAPTER IV.
T O T II K F R O N T.
A WEEK lator liroiidu was sitting in tlie same
apartment again. But tliis lime she \vas alone.
hvovc\ pure kindness of heart ilrs. AVylie liad
managed to allow the girl an afternoon's leisure.
;ind Brenda was s})enuing this very happily nmidst
her books and magazines. She was, in her way,
a literary person, this brilliant yonng scholar : but,
belonging to a universal age, universality -was ali-o
hers. With the literary she eould show herself
well-read ; with the purely pleasure-seeking she
could also find sympathy. In tliese times of
mixed circles, men and women must needs be
able to talk upon many subjects, whether they
know aught about them or nothing.
Brenda Gilholme was not. however, a brilliant
talker. She could have written well had she been
moved thereto by that restless spirit which makes
some people look upon existence as a blank with-
out pens and paper. But as yet she was content
to read, and her young mind thirsted f(n' the
grasp of other folks' thoughts as a fisiierman's
lingers itch for the rod.
During the last week Alice Huston's preeeiieo
in Mrs. Wylie's household had not been an un-
mixed success. There was a slight and almost
imperceptible impatience hi the widow's manner,
ill the inflection of her pleasant voice, in her
TO THE FRONT. 179
very glance when her eyes rested upon her guest's
graciouH form. Gradually the story had come
out, and some details were related with unguarded
carelessness, resulting in the conclusion, as far
as Mrs. Wylie and Brenda were concerned, that
Captain Huston might also have a story to tell,
differing in tone and purport from that related
by his wronged spouse. Her case against her
husband was not very clear, and in her relation of
it there w^as in some vague way a sense of suppres-
sion and easy adaptation both pointing to the same
end. If Brenda felt this and drew her own con-
clusions from it, she allowed no sign of such con-
clusions to appear, but accepted the situation
without comment. The natural result of this un-
feminine behavior was a wane of confidence be-
tween the sisters. It is easy enough, even for the
most reticent person, to make known to some
chosen familiar certain details hitherto suppressed
when once the subject is broached ; but to con-
tinue confiding in a bosom friend who accepts all
statements without surprise, horror or sympathy
is a different matter.
Breuda's manner of listening was neither for-
bidding nor indifferent. It was merelv unenthu-
siastic, and its chief characteristic was a certain
measured attention, as if the details were im-
printing themselves indelibly upon a prepared
mental surface, Avhere they might well remain in-
tact and legible for many years. Mrs. Wylie,
glancing at the two sisters over her book, or her
palm-leaf screen, conceived a strange thought.
She imagined that she detected in Brenda's man-
ner and demeanor a certain subtle resemblance to
the manner and demeanor of one who was far
ftway, and whose influence upon the girl's life
i8o SUSPENSE.
could not well have been very great, namely, Theo-
dore Trist.
When the war-correspondent was not on active
service, he lived in London, and, as was only
natural to one of liis calling, moved in such in-
tervals in a circle of men and women influential
in the political world. lie was a reticent speaker,
but an excellent listener, and Mrs. Wylie, as the
wife of an active naval politician, had many op-
l)ortunities of watching in her placid way this
strange young man among his fellows. Theodore
Trist's chief fault was, in her eyes a lack of enthu-
siasm. He waited too patiently on the course of
events, and moved too guardedly when he moved
at all. It was a very womanly view of a man's
conduct, and one held, I think, by nineteen out
of twenty mothers who have brought brilliant
sons into the world.
These characteristics the widow now began to
see develo}ung subtly in the soul of Brenda Oil-
holme, and a keen study of the girl during this
trying time only confirmed her suspicions. She
began to feel nervously sure that the compan-
ionship of Mrs. Huston was bad for her, and with
this knowledge to urge her she calmly forced her
way in between the two sisters.
If Brenda lacked enthusiasm (which failure is
characteristic of this calculating and practical
generation), she atoned for the want by a won-
drous steadfastness. By word, and deed, and
silence, she demonstrated continuously her inten-
tion to stand by her sister and do for her all that
lay in her power. In this spirit of dumb devotion
Mrs. Wylie was pleased to see a suggestion of
Theo Trist's soldierly obedience to the call of
duty iu which there was no question of personal
TO THE FRONT, i8r
inclination. She mcW have been right. Women
see deeper into, these subtle human influences
than men. There are many small powers at work
in every-day life, guiding our social barque, with-
holding us or urging us on, dictating, command-
ing, approving, or disapproving ; and tlie motive
of these is woman's will. The eye that guides is
a woman's heart ; the brake that checks is a wo-
man's instinct. Mrs. Wylie was probably, there-
fore, quite right in her supposition ; for it is such
men as Theo Trist who leave the impress of their
individuality upon those who come in contact
with them — men who speak little and listen well,
who think deeply and never speak of their
thoughts. It is not your talkative man with a
theory for every emergency, with a most wonder-
ful and universal knowledge, who rules the world.
The influence of these is comparatively small.
Their experience is too vast to be personal, and thus
loses weight. Their theories are too indefinite, too
sweeping, and too general for practical application
to human affairs, which are things not to be gen-
erally treated at all, "We are a sheepish genera-
tion. Our thoughts are held in common : we
theorize in crowds and hold principles in a multi-
tude, but God's grand individuality is not dead
yet. It lives somewhere iji our hearts, and at
strange odd moments we still act unaccountably,
according to the dictates of that enfeebled organ.
There is a subtle difference between the male and
female intellects respecting anxiety. Most wo-
men can conceal it better than their brothers and
husbands when the necessity for concealment
arises, but they suffer no less on that account.
In fact the weight of it is greater and more wear-
ing, because in solitude they brood over it more
iSjr SUSPENSE.
than men. They have not the same power of
laving it aside and taking up a book or occnpatiou
with the deliberate intention of courting aosorp-
tion, as possessed by us.
Brenda was apparently immersed in the pages
of an intellectual monthly review, but at times
her sweet innocent eyes wandered from the lines
and rested meditatively on the glowing fire. Tlie
girl was restless. She moved each time she turned
a page, glancing sometimes at the small clock on
the mantelpiece, sometimes toward the window,
whence an ever-waning light fell gloomily upon
her.
There w«as in her soul a vague sense of discom-
fort, which was as near an approach to imagina-
tive anxiety as her strong nature could compass ;
and to this she was gradually giving way. Her
interest in the magazine upon her lap had never
been else than perfunctory, and now she could not
take in the meaning of the carefully rounded and
somewhat affected phrases.
Alice Huston had been a week in Mrs. Wylie's
chambers, and there was no positive reason now
to suppose that her husband was not in London.
But the beautiful woman possessed little sense of
responsibility and none of consideration for others.
She simply refused to leave town until the follow-
ing Monday, because, she argued, the souml of
wheels, the gay whirl of life, was so intensely re-
freshing to her. Mrs. Wylie would scarcely in-
terfere, because she was not quite certain that
Captain Huston was unfit to take care of his wife.
She could not decide whether it was better to
keep them apart or to allow Alice to run into the
danger of being followed and claimed by her hus-
band. The widow had verv successfully followed
TO TkE FROS't. 1S3
a placid principle of non-interfereuce all through
lior life, and now she applied it to the calaniitou-s
atfairs of Captain and Mrs. Huston. She recog-
nized very clearly that the man had made as evil
a bargain as the woman. In both there was good
material, capable of being wrought into good re-
sults by advantageous circumstances. The cir-
cumstances of their coming together and contract-
ing a life-long alliance was disadvantageous to
the last degree, voila tout. It was a matter for
themselves to settle. There are some people who,
in a crisis, form themselves into a reserve — not
necessarily out of range, but beyond the din and
confusion of the melee : of these was Mrs. "Wylie.
If necessity demanded it, she was capable of lead-
ing an assault or withstanding an attack, but
as a clear-headed, watchful commander of reserves
.she was incomparable.
Brenda knew this. She had an analytical way
of studying such persons as influenced her daily
life, and in most cases she arrived at a very ac-
curate result. That Mrs. Wylie was watching
events, but would not influence them, she was
well aware, and, moreover, she now felt that some
one was needed who would calmly step to the
front and act with a bold acceptance of responsi-
liilitv. That she herself wa.< the person to take
ill is position seemed undeniable. There could
bo no one else. No other could he expected to
assume the task.
lint there was another, and Brenda would not
eonfes-, even indefinitely in her own thoughts,
that she knew it.
At length she laid her book down, and sat gaz-
ing softly into t!ie fire. When the bell rang at
the end of the long passage beside tlie kitcheu
iil4 sUSPEA/sJl.
door, she never moved. When the maid opened
the drawing-room door, with the mumbled an-
nouncement of a name to whose possessor no door
of Mrs, AVylie's was ever shut, Brenda failed to
hear the name, and lialf turned her liead without
much welcome in her eyes.
.She was preparing to rise politely from her seat
when a dark form passed between the window and
herself. There, upon the hearthrug, within touch
of her black skirt, stood Theo Trist I Theo —
quiet, unemotional, strong iis ever ; Theo — with a
brown face, and his bland, high forehead divided
into two portions of white and of mahogany,
Avhere the fez had rested, keeping off tlie burning
sun, but casting no shadow ; Theo — to the fore,
as usual, in his calm, reliable individuality, just
at the moment when ho was required.
Brenda gave a little gasp, ami the eyes that met
his, were, for a second, contracted with some quick
emotion, which he thought was fear,
" Theo ! " sheexclainied, "Theo ! " Then she
stopped short, checking herself suddenly, and as
she rose he saw the frightened look in her eyes
again.
They shook hands, and for a brief moment
neither seemed able to frame a syllable. Brenda's
li])s were dry, and her throat was parched — all in
a second.
He looked round the room as if seeking some *
one, or the indication of a presence, such as a
work-basket, a well-known book, or some similar
token. Brenda concluded that he was wondering
where Mrs. Wylie might be, and suddenly she
found power to speak in a steady, even voice.
" Mrs. Wylie is out !" she said. *' I expect her
in by tea-time."
TO THE FKOXT. iSg
He nodded his head — indicated the chair which
she had just left — and. when she was seated,
knelt down on the hearthrug, holding his two
hands to the fire.
'' Where is Alice ? " he asked, in a peculiar
monotone.
"■ She is ont with Mrs. Wylie Then . . .
you know ? "
''Yes, Brenda, 1 know I" he answered gravely.
The girl sat forward in her low chair, with her
two arms resting upon her knees, her slim, white
hands interlocked. For a time she was off her
guard, forgetting the outward composure taught;
in the school of which she was so apt a pupil.
She actually allowed herself to breathe hurriedly,
to lean forward, and. drink in with her eager eyes
the man's every feature and every movement. He
was not looking toward her, but of her fixed gaze
he was well aware. The sound of her quick res-
piration was close to his ear ; her soft, warm
breath reached his cheek. With all his iron com-
posure, despite his cruel hold over himself, he
wavered for a mouient, and the hands held out to
the glow of the fire shook perceptibly. But his
meek eyes never lost their settled expression of
speculative contemplation. Whatever other men
might do, whatever women might suffer, Theodore
Trist was sufficient for himself. The flame leapt
np, and fell again Avith a little bubbling sound,
glowing ruddily upon the two faces. He remained
quite motionless, quite cold. It was the face of
the great Napoleon again— inscrutable, deep be-
yond the depth of human soundings, cruel and
yet sweet — but the high forehead seemed to
suggest an infinite possibility of something else ;
some lack of energy, or some great negation,
l86 SUSPEXSE.
vliich caiicoled at one blow ihe rest'iublauce tliat
lay in lip aiid chin and prolilo.
Presently iJrenda leant back in the chair,
'I'here was a screen on the table near her — Mr.-*.
Wylie's ])alni-leai' — and she extended her hand to
take it, holding it subsecjuently between her face
and the fire, so that if Trist had turned his head
he could not have seen anything' l)ut her slim,
graceful form, her white hand and wrist, and the
screen glowing rosily, lie did not turn, however,
when he spoke,
'* I will tell you," he said, "how 1 catne to
know,"
Before continuing, he rubbed his hands slowly
together. Then he rose from his knees and re-
mained standing near the tire close to her, but
without looking in her direction. He seemed to
be choosing his words,
" I came home." he said at length. " from (Gib-
raltar in an Indian steamer, a small boat with
half a dozen passengers. There was no doctor
on board. One evening I M-as asked to go for-
ward and look at a second-class jtassenger who
was suffering from , . . from delirium tre-
mens. "
He stopped in an apologetic way, as if begging
her indulgence for the use of those two words in
her presence.
"Yes ..." she murmured encouragingly.
"It was Huston."
As he spoke he turned slightly, aiul glanced
down at her. She had entirely regained her gen-
tle composure now, and the color had returned to
her face. Her attention was given to his words
with a certain suppressed anxiety, but no surprise
whatever.
TO ru£ FROATi: df
** Did," she asked at length — '* did he recog-
nize you?"
•■• No."
'•And he never knew, and does not know now,
that you were on board ? "
It would seem that he divined her thoughts, de-
tecting the hidden importance of her question.
*' No,'' ho answered meaningly, as he turned
and looked down at her — " no ; nut he has not
forgotten my existence."
She raised her eyes quickly, but their glance
stopi)ed short suddenly at the elevation of his lips.
It was only by an effort that she avoided meeting
his gaze.
" I do not know," she said with a short laugh,
in an explanatory way, " much about . . . about
it. Is it like ordinary delirium, where people talk
in a broken manner without realizing what they
are saying ? "
" Yes ; it is rather like that."
She examined the texture of the screen with
some attention.
'•' Do you mind telling me, Theo," she asked at
longth evenly, '* whether he mentioned your
name ? "
Trist reflected for a moment. He moved rest-
lessly from one foot to the other, then spoke in
n voice which betrayed no emotion beyond regret
and :i hesitating sympathy.
'•He said that Alice had run away to join her
old lover — moaning me."
*' Are you sure he meant . . . you ?"
" He mentioned my name ; there could be no
doubt about it."
Brenda rose suddenly from her seat and crossed
the room toward the window. There she Btood
l88 SUSPENSE.
with her back toward him, a graceful, dark sil-
houette against the dying light, looking into the
street.
He moved slightly, but did not attempt to fol-
low her.
'' It is rather strange," she said at length, '^ that
the first utime she mentioned on landing at Ply-
mouth should be yours."
A look of blank surprise flashed across his face,
and then he reflected gravely for some moments.
"I am sorry to hear it," he said, slowly, "be-
cause it would seem that my name has been ban-
died between them, and if that is the case my
hands are tied. 1 cannot help Alice as I should
have liked to do."
" I told Alice some time ago that it would be
much better for us to manage this . . . this mis-
erable affair witliout your help."
'' You are equal to it," he said deliberately.
She laughed with a faint gleam of her habitual
brightness.
" Thank you. Tluit is a very pretty sentiment,
but it is hardly the question."
" My help," he continued, " need not be ob-
Yions to every casual observer. But T am not go-
ing to leave you to fight this out alone, Brenda.
I was forced to leave you once, and I am not go-
ing to do it again. What does Mrs. Wylie say to
it all ? "
*' Nothing as yet. She is waiting on events."
*' Ah, then, she is in reserve as usual. When
the time comes, we may rely upon her help. But
until then ..."
" Theo," interrupted Brenda in an agonized
voice, " the time lias come ! "
She started back from the window, her face as
TO THE FRO^f. 1S9
white as her snowy throat, her eyes contracted
with horror.
''He is there !" she whispered hoarsely, point-
ing toward the window — "' in the street. Coming
into the house ! "
Her little hands clutched his sleeve with a
womanly abandonment of restraint, and he stood
quite still in his self-reliant manhood. Then he
found with surprise that his right arm was round
her shoulders protecting her.
" Come," he said with singular calmness —
*' come into another room. I will see him here."
As he spoke he gently urged her toward the
door, but she resisted, and foi- a moment there
was an actual pliysical struggle.
" No," she said, '•' I will see him. It is better.
Alice may come in at any moment, and before then
I must know how matters stand between them."
Trist hesitated, and at that moment the bell
rang. They stood side by side looking at the
closed door, listening painfully.
'' Perliaps," whispered Trist, " the maid will
say that Mrs. Wylie is out."
They could hear the light footstep of the serv-
ant, then the click of the latch.
A murmur of words followed, ending in the
raised tone of a male voice and a short sharp
exclamation of fear from the maid.
Instinctively Trist sprang toward the door.
There was a sound of heavy footsteps in the
passage. Trist's fingers were on the handle. He
glanced toward Brenda appealingly.
" Leave it ! " she exclaimed. '" Let him come
in."
Before the words were out of her lips the door
was thrown open concealing Theodore Trist.
i<)0 SUSP EASE.
CHAPTER V.
UKDER FIRE.
A TALL, well-built man entered the room hur-
riedly and stopped short, facing Brenda, who met
his gaze with gentle self-possession.
"Ah I" he muttered in a thick voice, and his
unsteady hand went to his long fair mustach.e.
It was a terribly unhealthy face upon which
Breuda's eyes rested inquiringly. The skin wns
cracked in places, and the cheeks were almost
blue. The eyelids wore red and the eyes blood-
shot, while there was a general suggestion of puf-
finess and discomfort in the swollen features.
The man was distinctly repulsive, and yet, with a
small amount of tolerance, he was a figure to de-
mand pity. Despite his dissipated air there was
that indefinite sense of refinement which belongs
to birth and breeding, and which never leaves a
man who has once moved among gentlemen.
There was even a faint suggestion of military
vanity in his dress and carriage, though his figure
was by no means so smart as it must have been in
bygone days.
The room was rather dark, and lie glanced
round, failing to see Theo Trist, who Avas leaning
against the wall behind him.
" Ah ! " he repeated ; '•' Brenda. I suppose you
are in it, too I"
She made no reply, but stood before him in all
UXDEK FINE. 19 1
I'.ev maidenly sweetness and stven,!i:tli. looking into
jiis face throuyh the twilight with clear and steadv
eyes which he liesitated to meet. Into his weak
ijoul a flood of bitter memories rushed tumultu-
ously — memories of a time when he could meet
those eyes without that sudden feeling of self-
hatred which was gnawing at his heart now. His
tdue was not harsh nor violent, but there was au
underaote of determination which was not pleas-
ant to the ear.
*'Tell me," he continued thickl}-, "where my
■wife is to be found."
Trist noticed that she never took lier eyes off
Huston's face, never glanced past the sleek,
closely-cropped head toward himself. In some
subtle way her wish was conveyed to him — the
wish that he should remain there and continue, if
possible, to be unnoticed by Huston. This he did,
leaning squarely against Ihe wall, his meek eyes
riveted on the girl's face with a calm, expectant
attention. From his presence Brenda gathered
that strength and self-reliance which,, I think,
God intends women to gather from the compan-
ionship of men.
" No, Alfred," she answered, using his Chris-
tian name with a gentle diplomacy which made
him waver for a moment and sway backward upon
his rigid legs : ''I must not tell you that yet."
"• What right have you to withhold it ?''
'•' She is my sister. I must do the best I can
for her."
He laughed in an unpleasant way.
" By throwing her into the path of the man she
lias always "
•'Stop !" commanded Brenda.
"'Why ? Why should I stop ? I suppose Trist
192 SUSPEA^E.
is ill England. That is why she came home, no
doubt."
** She has never spoken to Theodore Trist since
she married you. Besides, that is not the ques-
tion. Tell me why you want to find Alice. W liat
do you propose to do ? "'
"■ That is my affair ! " he muttered roughly.
" You have no business to stand between man
and wife. If you persist in doing so, it must bo
at your own risk, and 1 tell you plainly that you
run a chance of being roughlv handled."
As ]](! spoke he advanced a pace menacingly.
Still she never betrayed Trist's presence b}' the
merest glance in his direction. He, however,
moved slightly, without making any sound.
Huston looked slowly round the room with
bloodshot, horrible eyes.
"Tell me!" he hissed, thrusting forward his
face so that she drew back — not from fear, but to
avoid a faint aroma of stale cigar-smoke.
" No !" she answered.
''Denv that Trist loved Alice — if vou dare !"
he continued, in the same whistling voice.
Still she never called for Trist's assistance. She
was very pale, and the last words seemed to strike
her in the face as a blow.
'' I deny nothing I "
''Tell me," he shouted hoarselv, " where Alice
is : "
'• Xo : "
''Then take that, you . . .'"
He struck her with his clenched fist on the
shoulder — but she had seen his intention, and by
stepping back avoided the full force of the blow.
She staggered a pace or two and recovered her-
self.
UNDER FIRE.
193
Witliont a sound Trist spraug forward,, and the
same instant saw Huston fall to the ground. He
rolled over and over, a shapeless mass with limbs
distended. As he rolled. Trist kicked him as he
never would have kicked a dog.
" Oh . . . h . . h . . ! " shrieked the soldier.
" AVho is that ? "
'' It is Trist . . . you brute!"
But Huston lay motionless, with limp hands
and ojjen mouth. He was insensible.
Leaving him. Trist turned to Brenda, who was
already holding him back with a physical force
which even at that moment caused him a vague
surprise.
*'Theo! Theol" she cried, 'Mvhat are you
doing ?"
He looked into her face sharply, almost fiercely
— and she caught her breath convulsively at the
sight of his eyes. They literally hashed with a dull
blue gleam, which was all the more ghastly in so"
calm a face ; for though he was ashen-gray in color,
his features were unaltered by any sign of passion.
Even in his wild rage this man was incongru-
ous.
" Has he hurt you ? "' he asked in a dull, hol-
low voice ; and, while he spoke, his fingers skill-
fully touched her shoulder in a quick, searching
way never learnt in drawing-rooms.
'* No — no I " she cried impatiently. '' But you
have killed him ! "
She broke away from him and knelt on the
floor, bending over the prostrate form of the
soldier. Her bosom heaved from time to time
with a bravely suppressed sob.
'' Don't touch him," said Trist, in an uncon-
seionslv commanding tone, " He's ftll right,"
194 SUSPENSE.
Obediently, she rose and stepped away, -while
he lifted the limp form, and placed it iu a
chair.
Slowly Captain Huston opened his eyes. Ho
heaved a deejJ sigli, and sat gazing into the fire
with a hoiieless and miserable apathy. Behind
him the two stood motionless, watching. Pres-
ently he began to mutter incoherently, and Brenda
turned away, sickened, from the woful sight."
''I wonder," she whispered, ** if this sort of
thing is to go on."
Trist's mobile lips were twisted a little as if he
were in bodily pain, while he glanced at her fur-
tively. There was nothing for him to say — no
hope to hold out.
They moved away to the window together
without speaking, both occupied with thoughts
which could not well have been pleasant. Trist's
features wore a grave, concentrated expression,
totally unlike the philosophical and contemplative
demeanor which he usually carried in the face of
the world. There was food enough for mental
stones to grind, and he was not a man to take the
most sanguine view of affairs. His philosophy
was of that rare school which is not solely confined
to making the best of other folk's troubles. His
own checks and difficulties were those treated phil-
osophically ; while the griefs of others — more es-
pecially, perhaps, of Alice and Brenda — caused
him an exaggerated anxiety. It has been the ex-
perience of the present writer that women are
infinitely better fitted to stand adversity than men.
There is a certain brave little smile which our less
mobile lips can never frame. But Theodore Trist
had lived chiefly among men, and his human
specialty waa the fighting animal. Ho knew a
UNDER FIRS.
t9S
soldier as few- of his contemporaries knew him ;
but of sweet woman-militant he was somewhat
ignorant.
Perhaps he took this trouble too seriousl}'. Of
that I cannot give an opinion, for we all have an
individual way of getting over our fences, and we
never learn another. Personally, I must confess
to a penchant for those men who go steadily,
with a cool, clear head, and a firm hand, realizing
full well the risk they are about to run — men who
do not put a blind faith in luck, nor look invari-
ably for Fortune's smiles.
In Trist's place many wonld have uttered some
trite consolatory or wildly hopeful remark, which
would in no wise have deceived a young person of
Brendu's austere discrimination. In this, how-
ever, he fell lamentably short of his duty. After
a thoughtful pause he merely whispered :
*• Here we are again, Brenda — in a tight place.
There is some fatality which seems to guide our
footsteps on to thorny pathways. There is noth-
ing to be done but face it."
*' Is it," she asked simply, '*a case for action,
or must we wait upon events ? "
"I would suggest . . . action."
'' Yes ..." she said, iu a little more than a
whisper, after a pause, ''I think so too — more es-
pecially now . . . that you suggest it. Your
natural bias is, as a rule, in the direction of mas-
terly inactivity."
He smiled slowly.
" Perhaps . . . so ! "
" Therefore your conviction that action is neces-
sary must be very strong before you would suggest
it."
" I feel/' he said, with some deliberation, '• that
J 96 S(/SP£A'S£.
it will be better to keep them apart in the meati-
time."
A strange, uneasy look passed across tlie girl's
face. It happened that there was only one mnn
on all the broad earth whom she trusted implicitly
• — the Jiiuu at her side — and for a second that one
unique faith wavered. With a sort of mental jerk
— as of a person who makes a quick effort to re-
cover a wavering balance — she restored her
courageous trustfulness.
•"' Yes," she murmured, " I am sure of it.'*
•*' And I suppose ... I suppose we must doit.
You and I, Brenda I '"
It was a wonderful thing how these two knew
Alice Huston. Her faults were never mentioned
between them. The infinite charity with which
each looked upon these faults was a mutual pos-
session, nnhinted at, half concealed. Brenda
knew quite well what was written between the
lines of his outspoken supposition, and replied to
his unasked question with simple diplomacy.
"Yes — we must do it."
Trist moved a little. He turned sidewa3's, and
glanced out of the window. Ilis attitude was
that of a man whose hands were in his pockets, but
he was more than half a soldier — a creature mor-
ally and literally without pockets- and his hands
hung at his sides.
"It is a . . . a pretty strong combination."
She smiled, and changed color so .^lightly that
he no doubt failed to see it.
"Yes," she answered cheerfully. "It suc-
ceeded once before. But j\lrs. Wylie is not quite
herself yet, Theo ! That is why l don't want her
to have any trouble in this nnitter. We have no
right to seek her aid."
UNDER FIRB. 197
The last words might easily have passed un-
heeded, but Brenda felt, even as she spoke them,
that they contained another meaning ; moreover,
she recognized by liis sudden silence that Trist
was wondering whether tliis second suggestion had
been intended. Uneasily she raised her eyes to
his face. He was looking down at her gravely,
and for some seconds their glances met.
If an excuse to seek Mrs. Wylie's assistance
was hard to find, much more so was it open to
question respecting Trist's spontaneous help.
Why should he offer it ? By what right could she
accept it ? And while they looked into each
other's eyes, these two wondered over those small
questions. There was a reason — the best reason
of all — namely, that the offer was as spontaneous
and natural as the acceptance of it. But why —
why this spontaneity ? Perhaps they both knew.
Perhaps she suspected, and suspected wrongly.
Perhaps neither knew definitely.
At last she turned her head, and naturally
her glance was directed downward into Picca-
dilly.
*' There they are," she whispered hurriedly,
*•' looking into the jeweler's shop opposite. What
are we to do, Theo ? "
He almost forestalled her question, so rapid was
his answer. There was no hesitation, no shirking
of responsibility. She had simply asked him, and
simply he replied.
'* Go," he said, ''and throw some things into a
bag. I will stay here and watch liim. When the
bug is ready, leave it in the passage and come back
here. 1 will take it, go down, and take her straight
away."
'•Where?''
igg SaSPEA'SE.
**1 don't know," he replied, with a shrug of
the shoulders.
There was a momentary hesitation on the girl's
part. She perceived a terrible flaw in Trist's
plan, and he divined hor tlioughts.
'* It will be all right," he whispered. " No one
knows that I am in England. I will telegraph
to-night, and you can join hor to-morrow. You
. . . can trust me, Brenda."
There was a faint smile of confidence on her
face as she turned away and hurried from the
room.
Although her light footsteps were almost in-
audible, tlie slight frolement of her dress seemed
to rouse the stupefied man on the low chair near
the fire. Perhaps there was in the rhythm of her
movements some subtle resemblance to the move-
ments of his wife. He raised his head and appeared
to listen in an apathetic way, but ])resently iiis chin
dropped heavily again upon his breast, and the dull
eyes lost all light of intelligence.
Trist turned away and looked out of the window.
The two ladies were still lingering near the jewel-
er's shop. Alice Huston appeared to be pointing
out to her companion some specially attractive
ornament, and Mrs. Wylie was obeying with a
patient smile.
The war-correspondent smiled in a peculiar way,
which might well have expressed some bitterness,
had he been the sort of man to speak or think
bitterly of any one. The whole picture was so
absurdly characteristic, even to the small details
— such as Mrs. Wylie's good-natured patience,
scarce concealing her utter lack of interest in the
jewelry, and Alice Huston's eyes glittering with
reflex of the cold gleam of diamonds ; for there is
TKIST ACTS ON HIS O fPW RESPONSIBILITY.
199
a light that comes into the eyes of some women at
the mere mention of precious stones.
While he was watching them the ladies turned
and crossed the street, coming toward him. He
stepped back from the window in case one of
them should raise Iser eyes, and at the same mo-
ment Brenda entered the room.
She glanced toward Huston, who was ronsing
himself from the torpor which had followed his
maltreatment at Trist's hands, and which was
doubtless partly due to the drink-sodden condition
of his mind and body.
*• All I want," whispered the war-correspondent,
following her glance, "is three minutes' start
from that man."
" You had better go ! " she answered anxiously
below her breath.
"Yes; they are on the stairs . . . but . . .
tell me, Brenda, promise me on your honor, that
he did not hurt you."
" I promise you," she said, with a faint smile.
Then he left her.
CHAPTER VI.
TRIST ACTS OlsT HIS OWN" RESPONSIBILITY.
As Mrs. "VVylie made her way slowly and peace-
fully np the broad stairs, she suddenly found
herself face to face with the man whom she had
last seen in the still Arctic dawn, bearing the
body of her dead husband down over the rocks
200 SUSPEA'SE.
toward her. She gave a little gasp of surprise,
but nothing more. The next instant she was
holding out her gloved hand to greet him. But
even she — practised, gifted woman of the world
as she was — could not meet him with a smile. In
gravity they had parted, gravely they now met
again. He was not quite the same as other men
to Mrs. Wylie, for there was the remembrance of
an indefinite semi-bantering agreement made
months before, while the sunshine of life seemed
to be glowing round them both — an agreement
that they should not be mere acquaintances, mere
friends (although the friendship existing between
an elderly woman and a young man is not of the
ordinary, practical, every-day type — there is a
suggestion of something more in it), and Trist had
fulfilled the promise then given.
He had taken her quite unawares, with that
noiseless footstep of his which we noticed before,
and the color left her face for a moment.
"You!" she exclaimed; ''I did not expect
yon.''
As he took her hand his all-seeing gaze detected
a slight indication of anxiety, and he knew that
his presence was not at that moment desired by
Mrs. AVylie. Due credit is not always given to us
men for the possession of eyes. Our womenfolk
are apt to forget that we move just as much as
they, and in most cases infinitely more in the
Avorld, and among the world's shoals and quick-
sands. We may not be so quick at reading super-
ficial indications as our mothers, sisters, or wives ;
but I think many of us (while keeping vanity in
bounds) are much more capable of perceiving
when our presence is desired or distasteful than
is usually supposed, There ar^ some of us, me-
TRIST A C TS OA' tITS O !Vy RESPOA'SlBILITY. .' o i
thinks, who, if chivah-y failed to withhohl our
tougues, could tell of very decided preferences
showu, and shown unsought ; of glances, and
even words, advanced to guide us whither the
water runs smoothly. And let us hope that if
such have been the case, we turn to the rougher
channel we love better, without a smile of self-
conceit.
Twice within the last hour Theodore Trist had
perceived that there was a reason why those who
held Alice Huston dearest should desire that he
avoided meeting her. What this reason was her
own husband had unwittingly told him ; confirm-
ing brutally what ho had read in Brenda's un-
consciously expressive face a few moments before.
x\.nd yet, in face of this undoubted knowledge, he
seemed deliberately to court the danger that the
two women feared, and sought to avert.
He was not a man to be blinded by a false im-
pression. Xor was he one of those who act im-
pulsively. His mind was of too practical, too
steady, and too concentrated a type to be suddenly
conquered by a mere prompting of the heart. At
this juncture of his life he acted coolly and with
foresight. Of Alice Huston he knew enough to feel
quite sure of his mastery over her. If she loved
liiiu (which supposition had been thrown in his
face many times since the evening when he had
first been called upon to give assistance to those
who stood in Captain Huston's little cabin), he
did not appear in the least afraid of his own capa-
bility of killing that love.
He turned from Mrs. Wylie and greeted the
younger woman, who followed her, with a self-
possessed smile ; and from his manner even Mrs.
Wylie conld gather nothing, and she was no meaa
363 SUSPEXSK.
reader of human faces. She glanced at them as
thev stf)od to;:^ether on the stairs and asked her-
self a ouestion :
" What part is he playing, that of a scoundrel
or a fool ? "
She could not conceive a third alternative just
then, because she did not know Alice Huston so
well as Tlieo Trist knew her.
Before Mrs, Huston, who was blushing very
prettily, had time to speak, Trist imparted his
news with a certain rapid blnnincss.
'•' Your husband is up-stairs, " he said. " Brenda
will keep him in the drawing-room for a few min-
utes. I have a bag here with some necessaries for
you. AVill you come with me, or will yon go up-
stairs to your husband ?"
"Will ... 1 ... go with you ?" stammered
the beautiful woman in a frightened whisper.
" Where to, Theo ? "
Mrs. Wylie leant against the broad balustrade
and breathed rapidly. She was really alarmed,
but even fear could not conquer her indomitable
placidity.
'' I will conduct you to a safe hiding-place to-
night and Brenda will join you to-morrow morn-
ing," said Trist in a tone full of concentrated
energy, though his eyes never lighted up. " Be
quick and decide, because J^renda is alone up-stairs
with . . . him."
Mrs. Wylie's eyebrows moved imperceptibly
beneath her veil. She thought she saw light.
ifrs. Huston played nervously with a tassel that
was hanging from her dainty muff for the space
of a moment ; then she raised her eyes, not to
Trist 's face, but to Mrs. Wylie's. Instantly she
lowered them again.
TRJST A CTS ON HIS O W,V RESPONSIBILITY. 3 03
" I will go with you I" siie said, almost inan-
dibly, and stood blushing like a schoolgirl between
two lovers.
Mrs. Wylie raised her head, sniffing danger like
an old hen when she hears the swoop of long wings
above the chioken-yard. Her eyes turned from
Alice Huston's face, with a slow impatience al-
most amounting to contempt, and rested upon
Theodore Trist's meek orbs, raised to meet hers
meaningly. Then somehow her honest tongue
found itself tied, and she said nothing at all. The
flood of angry words subsided suddenly from her
lips, and she waited for the further commands of
this soft-spoken, soft-stepping, soft-glancing man,
with unquestioning obedience.
He moved slightly, looked down at the bag in
his hand, and then glanced comprehensively from
the top of Mrs. Huston's smart bonnet to the sole
of her small shoe. He could not quite lay aside
the old campaigner, and the beautiful woman was
moved by a strange suspicion that this young man
was not admiring her person, but considering
whether her attire were lit for a long journey on
a November evening.
''Come, then !" he said.
Still Mrs. Huston hesitated.
Suddenly she appera*ed to make up her mind,
for she went up two steps and kissed Mrs. AVylie
with hysterical warmth. This demonstration
seemed to recall Trist to a due sense of social for-
mula. He returned, and shook hands gravely
with the widow.
*' Go to Brenda ! '' he whispered, and the matron
bowed her head.
Again she raised her eyebrows, and there was a
flicker of light in her eyes like that which gleama
2 04 SUSPENSE.
momentarily when a. person is on the brink of a
great discovery.
The next minute she was running up-stairs, wliilo
the footsteps of the two fugitives died away in the
roar of traffic.
" Theo," she said to herself, while awaiting :ui
answer to her summons at her own door, '* must
be of a very confiding nature, lie expects sucli
utter and such blind faith at the hands of others."
The maid who opened the door was all eagerness
to impart to her mistress certain vague details and
incomprehensible sounds which had I'eached her
curious ears. She had a thrilling tale of how Ca])-
tain Huston, 'Mookin' that funny about the eyes,"
had rung loudly and pushed roughly through the
open door ; how there had been loud words in the
drawing-room, and then a noise like *' movin' a
pianer : " how a silence had followed, and, finally,
how Mr. Trist (and not Captain Huston, as might
have been expected) had left just a minute ago.
But the evening milkman was destined, after all,
to receive the first and unabridged account of
these events. Mrs. Wylie merely said, '' That
will do, Mary," in her unruffled way, and passed
on.
She entered the drawing-room, and found Bren-
da standing near the window, with one Imnd clasp-
ing the folds of the curtain.
Captain Huston was sitting on a low chair be-
side the fire, weeping gently. His bibulous sobs
were the only sound that broke an unpleasant
silence. Brenda was engaged in adding to her
experiences of men and their ways a further illus-
tration tending toward contempt. Her eyes were
dull with pain, but she carried her small head
with the usual demure serenity which was naught
TRIST ACTS ON HIS O WN RESPONSIBILITY. 305
else bnt the outcome of a sweet, maidenly pride,
as she advancecl toward Mrs. Wylie.
"He is quite gentle and tractable now I " she
whispered.
Mrs. Wylie took her hand within her lingers,
clasping it with a soft protecting strength.
"Ishe . . . tipsy ?"
" No ! " answered Brenda, with a peculiar catch
in her breath ; ''he is only stupefied."
*' Stupefied . . . how ? "
"I ... I will tell you afterward."
The quick-witted matron had already discovered
that some of her furniture was slightly displaced,
60 she did not press her question.
At this moment Captain Huston rose to his feet,
and took up a position on the hearthrug.
''I do not know," he said, with concentrated
calmness, "Avhether the law has anything to say
against people who harbor runaway wives ; but,
at all events, society will have an opinion on the
subject."
He ignored the fact that he had in no way
greeted Mrs. Wylie, addressing his remarks to
both ladies impartially. By both alike his attack
was received in silence.
'' 1 will find her," he continued. "You need
have no false hopes on that score. All the Theo-
dore Trists in the world (which is saying much—
for scoundrels are common enough) will not be
able to hide her for long ! "
Mrs. Wylie still held Brenda's hand withm her
own. At the mention of Trist's name there was
an involuntary contraction of the white fingers,
and the widow suddenly determined to act,
"Captain Huston," she said gravely, "when
you are calmer, if yoii, wish to talk of t4n8 matter
io6 SUSPENSE.
again, Brcnda and I will be at your service. At
present I ara convinced that it is better for your
wife to keep away from you — though I shall be
the first to welcome a reconciliation."
He shrugged his shoulders and walked slowly
to the door. It was Brenda who rang the bell.
Captain Huston passed out of the room without
another word.
It would almost seem that the ingenuous Mary
anticipated the call, for slie was waiting in the
passage to show Captain Huston out. She re-
turned almost at once to the drawing-room, with
a view (cloaked beneath a prepared question re-
specting tea) of satisfying her curiosity regarding
the sound which had suggested the moving of u
" pianer.'*' But there was no sign of disorder ;
everything was in its place, and Brenda was stand-
ing idly near the mantel-piece.
" We will take tea at once, Mary," said Mrs.
Wylie, unloosening her bonnet-strings.
Mary was forced to retire, meditating as she
went over the inscrutability and coldness of the
ordinary British lady.
''' Ah ! " sighed Mrs. Wylie, when the door
was closed. '' Now tell me Brenda ! What lias
happened ? Did these two men meet here ? I
am quite in the dark, and have a sort of dazed
feeling, as if I had been reading Carlyle at the
French plays, and had got them mixed up."
" Theo came first," answered Brenda, '*' to
warn us that Captain Huston had come home in
the same steamer as himself, without, however,
recognizing him. While we were talking, the
other came in. He did not see Theo, wlio was
behind the door ..."
'* I suppose he was tipsy ? "
I
TRISTACTS ON HIS on y RESPONSIBILITY. -07
'* No; he was quite sober. He looked horrible.
His eyes were bloodshot— his lips unsteady . . ."
Mrs. Wylie stopped the description with a sharp
aiuf ul nod of her head. To our shame be it, my
rothers, she knew the rest !
" Was he quite clear and coherent ? "
'^ Yes ! "
''But . . . just now . . ." argued Mrs. Wylie,
vainly endeavoring to make Brenda resume the
narrative — '••' just now he was quite stupid ? "
" Yes."
" What happened, Brenda ? "
At this moment Mary brought in the tea and
set it briskly down on a small table. Brenda
stepped forward, and began pouring out.
"What happened, Brenda ?" repeated Mrs.
Wylie, when the door was closed.
Then she approached, took the teapot from her
hand, and by gentle force turned the motherless
girl's face toward herself.
" My darling," she whispered, drawing the slim
form to her breast, " why should you hide your
tears from me ? "
I have endeavored to made it clear that this girl
was not an emotional being. There were no hys-
terical sobs — merely a few silent tears, and the nar-
rative was continued.
" He came in, and asked me to tell him where
Alice was. I refused, and then . . ."
" Then . . . ? "
" He tried to hit me,"
" Tried . . . Brenda ? "
" Well ... he just reached me.*'
" And . . . Theo ? " asked Mrs. Wylie.
*'WhatdidTheodo ?"
There was a short pause, during which both
2o8 SdSPENSIi.
hidies iittended to their cu])^ with an unnatural
interest.
'' I have never seen him like that before," mur-
mured the girl at length. '' I did not know that
men were ever like that. It was . . . rather toiri-
ble . . . almost suggestive of some wild animal.
He knocked him down and . . . and kicked
him round the room like a dog I
'' My poor darling,"' whispered Mrs. Wylie.
'•' I ought never to have left you here alone. \(o
might have guessed that that man Huston wi-uld
he home soon. Did he hurt you. Brenda ?"
''No; he frightened me a little, that was
all."
''I am very glad you had Theo ! "' Mrs. W'ylie
purposely turned away as she said these woids.
Brenda sii)ped her tea, and made no reply.
It had heen twilight when Mi'S. "Wylie veturn('
the voice of the people is heard and obeyed. Had
this man i urned his attention to pditics, he would
perhaps have attained the Premiership ; but ho
was a journalist, and from that small silent rootn
his fiats went forth to the i-cady ears of half a
nation. Few men read more than one newspaper,
and we have not yet got over the weakness of at-
taching l^ndue importance to words that are set
in type : consequently the influence of an impor-
tant journal over the mind of the nation to M-hicli
it dictates is practically incalculable.
*' You know," said this nu:tdern Jove at leugtli,
" as well as I do that there will be war as soon as
the winter is over."
In completion of his rcmai'k he nodded his vast
head sideways, vaguely indicating the East.
"Yes," was the meek answer : "'that is so — a
war which will bet'in in a one-sided wav, and last
longer than we quite e.xpcct : but I will go."
IN CASE OF WAR. 335
" I fancy," remarked the editor after some re-
fiection, " that Russia will make a very common
mistake, and underrate, or perhaps despise, her
adversary."
Trist nodded his head.
"■ They are sure to do that," he said ; *' but I
suppose they will win in the end."
'* And you will be on the losing side again."
•' Yes ; I shall be on the loeing side again.''
Both men relapsed into profound meditation.
'Prist's meek eyes were inxed on the soft Turkey
carpet — the only suggestion of ease or luxury
about the room. The editor glanced from time
to time at his companion's strong face, and occu-
pied himself with making small indentations in
his blotting-pad with the point of a blacklead
pencil.
'* Trist," he said at length, "I cannot do with-
out you in this war."
^' The war has not come yet. Many things
may happen before the spring, but I will not play
jou false. You need never fear that."
Then he rose and buttoned his thick coat ; for,
like all great travelers, he wrapped himself up
heavily in England. It is only very yoiing and
quite "inexperienced men who gather satisfaction
from the bravado of wearing no top-coat in winter.
" Good-by," he said ; '• I must go up to the
publishers."
" Good-by," replied the editor heartily ; •' look
in whenever you are passing. I hope to see you
one night soon at the Homeless Club ; they are
going to give you a dinner, I believe."
" Yes ; I heard something of it. It is very
good of them, but embarrassing, and not strictly
oecessary."
236 SUSPENSE.
Trist passed out of the small room into a lon^
passage, and thence into what was technically
called the shop — a large apartment, i cross which
stretched a heavily-built deal counter, and oJ
which the atmosphere was warm with the Intel
lectual odor of printing-ink.
The doorkeeper, who persisted, in face of con-
tradiction, in his conviction that Mr. Trist was 3
soldier, drew himself stiffly up and saluted as he
held open the swing-door. It was one of those
cold blustering days which come in early Novem-
ber. A dry biting southeast wind howled round
every corner, and disfigured most physiognomiej
with patches of red, more especially in the nasa)
regions. Nevertheless, the air was clear and brisk
— just the day to kill weak folks and make strong'
people feel stronger.
With his gloved hands buried in the pockets ol
his thick coat, the war-correspondent wandered
along the crowded pavement of the Strand, rub-
bing shoulders with beggar and genius indiffer-
ently.
He was not a man much given to useless re-
flections or observations upon matters climatic,
and so absorbed was he in his thoughts that he
would have been profoundly surprised to learn
that a biting east wind was withering up humanity.
He looked into the shops, and presently became
really interested in a display of rifles exposed in
the unpreiendiug window of a small establish-
ment.
It is strange how the sight of those tools or in-
struments, with which we have at one time
worked for our living affects us. The present
writer has seen an old soldier handle a bayonet in
a curious reflective way which could not be mis-
IN CASE OF WAR. 237
understood. The ancient warrior's face, in some
subtle sense, became hardened, and his manner
changed. I myself grasp a rope differently from
men who have never trodden a moss-grown deck,
and the curve of the hard strands within my fin-
gers tells a tale of its own, and brings back, sud-
denly, ineffaceable pictures of the great seas.
Theodore Trist stood still before the upright
burnished barrels which the poet has likened to
organ-pipes, and to his mind there came the
memory of their music, and the roar of traffic
round him Avas almost merged into the grand,
deep voice of cannon. It is in the midst of death
that men realize fully the glorious gift of life, and
those who have known the delirious joy of battle —
have once tasted, as it were, the cup of life's greatest
emotion — are aware that nothing but a battle-
field can bring that maddening taste to their lips
again.
The contemplative man breathed harder and
deeper as his eyes rested on lock and barrel, and
for some time he stood hearing nothing round him,
seeing nothing but the instruments of death.
''Yes," he murmured, as he turned away at
length. *' I mw5^go to the Russian war. One
more campaign, and then . . . then . . . who
knows ? '*
338 SUSF£NS£,
CHAPTER X.
A PROBLEM.
BRENDAleft Mrs, Wylie at eleveu o'clock, mere-
ly walking away from the door of the Suffolk Man-
sions without wrap or luggage. She did not
know whether she Avas being watched or no, but
her pains were so simple, and yet so canning, that
the question gave her little trouble. Detection
was impossible. Trist had seen to that, and his
strategy had been the subject of some subdued
laughter the night before, because Brenda com-
plained that she felt like an army. He had un-
consciously dictated to her, in his soft, suggestive
way, and so complete were his instructions, so ab-
ject the obedience demanded, that there was some
cause for her laughing dissatisfaction. With in-
telligence, education, experience, reading, and
money it is no difficult matter to evade the closest
watcher, and Trist was not at all afraid of sucli
means as lay at Captain Huston's disposal for
tracing the hiding place of his wife.
When Mrs. Wylie found herself left alone, she
proceeded placidly to await further events. She
was convinced that, sooner or later, the husband
of her protege would appear. Wiietherthis ques-
tionable honor would be conferred with bluster
and righteous indignation or with abject self-abuse,
remained to be seen. Neither prosf)ect appeared
to have the power of ruffling the lady's serene hu-
mor. The morning )iewspaper received its usual
A PROBLEM. 239
attention, and subsequently there were some now
books to be cut and glanced at. Lunch had ah*eady
been ordered — hmch for two, and something
rather nice, because Theo Trist had invited him-
self to partake of tbe lonely widow's hospitality.
In her small way, Mrs, Wylie was likely to pass
an eventful day, but the thought of it in nowise
took away her interest in December's Temple Bar.
She Avas one of tiiose happy and lovable Avomen
who are not in the habit of adding to their griev-
ances by anticipating them ; for it is an undeni-
able fact that sorrows as Avell as joys are exagger-
ated by anticipation. Personally, I much prefer
going out to get my hair cut as soon as ever I
realize the necessity. It is a mistake to put off
the operation, because the scissors seem to hang
over one's luxuriant locks with a fiendish click dur-
ing the stillv hours.
About twelve o'clock there was a knock at the
door which shut off Mrs. Wvlie's comfortable
suite of rooms from the rest of the house.
'' Ah ! " murmured the occupant of the draw-
ing-room. '' Our violent friend. Twelve o'clock:
I must get him out of the house before Theo ar-
rives. "
She leant back and tapped the pages of her
magazine pensively with an ivory paper-cutter,
while her eyes rested on the door.
In the course of a few moments there was
audible the sound of murmuring voices, followed
shortly by footsteps.
The door was thrown open, and William Hicks
made a graceful entree, finished, as it were, by
the delicately-tinted flower he carried in his gloved
fingers.
Mrs. Wylie rose at once with a most reprehen-
540 St/SP£A'S£.
Bively deceitful smile of welcome. She devoutly
wished William Hicks in other parts as she offered
lior plump white hand to his grasp.
The artist, with passahle dissimulation, glanced
round the room. No sign or vestige of Brenda I
The rose Avas deftly dropped into his hat and set
aside. It had cost two shillings.
" Ah I Mrs. Wylie," he exclaimed, '• I was half
afraid you would be out shopping. The wind is
fiimply excruciating."
" Then warm yourself at once. I am afraid I
am alone."
Hicks was, in his way, a bold man. He relied
thoroughly upon a virtue of his own which he was
pleased to call tact — others said its right name
Avas '*' cheek."
" Afraid ! " he said reproachfully, and with an
inquiring smile.
" Yes — the girls are out."
He laughed in a pleasant deprecating way, and
held his slim hands toward the fire.
*' How absurd you are ! " he said. " I merely
ran in to ask if a lace handkerchief I found last
night belonged to Miss (.iilholme,"
He began to fumble in his jiockets without any
great design of finding the handkerchief. Mrs.
Wylie spared him the trouble of going farther.
••' Bring it another time," she said.
She knew the handkerchief trick well. It is
very simple, my brother : pick u]> a lace trifle
anywhere about the ball-room, and with a slight
draft upon your imagination, you have a graceful
excuse to call at any house you may desire the
next afternoon. If there is not one to be found,
one can easily buy such a thing, and it serves for
years. Xo young man is complete without it.
A PROBLEM. 241
For some minutes William Hicks talked airily
about the soiree of the Ancient Artists, throwing
in here and there, in his pleasant wa}-, a blast
upon his individual instrument, of which the note
was wearily familiar to his listener.
At last, however, he let fall an observation
which made Mrs. Wylie forgive him, '' a un coup,*'
his early call.
'•^Imet," he said casually, "that fellow . . .
Huston this morning."
Mrs. Wylie laid aside the paper-knife with
which she had been trifling. The action scarce
required a moment of time, but in that moment
she had collected her faculties, and was ready for
him with all the alertness of her sex.
*''Ah! What news had he?" she inquired
suavely.
••' Oh, nothing much. We scarcely spoke —
indeed, I don't believe he recognized me at first."
Mrs. Wylie raised her eyebrows in astonish-
ment.
''He came yesterday," she said, "to get his
wife ; and Brenda has gone away, too, so I am
all alone for a few days."
This was artistic, and the good lady was men-
tally patting herself on the back as she met Hicks'
glance, in which disappointment and utter amaze-
juent were struggling for mastery.
" I do not think," continued she calmly, "that
I shall stay in town much longer. I am expecting
a houseful of quiet people — waifs and strays — at
Wyl's Hall, at Christmas, so must really think of
going home. But I will call on your mother be-
fore going. Give her my love and tell her so."
William Hicks was not the man to make a
social blunder. He rose at once, and said " Good-
242 SUSPENSE.
morning," with his sweetest smile. Then ho
bowed himself out of the room, taking the two-
shilling rose with him.
Mrs. Wvlio resented herself, and withheld her
sigh of relief nntil the door liad closed. She then
took up her book again, but presently closed its
pages over her fingers, and lapsed into thought.
'•That voung man." she reliucted, '• is findiug
his own level. lie may give tronble yet, but
Brenda goes serenely on her way, quite uncon-
seious of all these little games at cross-purposes
of which she is the center."
The good lady's reflections continued in tliis
vein. She leant hack with that pleasant sense of
comfort which was almost feline in its supple
grace. Her eyes contracted at times with a vague
far-off anxiety — the reflex, as it were, of the sor-
rows of others upon her own placid life, from
which all direct emotions were weeded now.
When, at length, the sound of a bell awoke lier
from these dav-dreams, she rose and arranged the
cheery fireplace with a sudden access of energy.
"I wonder," she murmured, without emotion,
*'who is coming now."
With a glance round the room to see that her
stage was prepared, she reseated herself.
Again the door opened, and this time the new
arrival did not hurry into the room, but stood
upon the threshold wailing. Mrs. "W'ylio looked
np with a pleasant expectancy. It was Captain
Huston.
The soldier glanced round the room uneasily,
and then he advanced tov.-ard the lire witliout
attempting any sort of greeting. Mrs, Wylie re-
mained in her deep chair, and as the Captain
came toward her, she watched h.im. His unsteady
A PROBLEM. 343
hands gave his hat no rest. Taking his stand on
the hearthrug, ho began at once in a husky
voice.
'* I have come to you, Mrs. Wylie," he said,
" because I suspect that you know where Alice is
to be found. This game of hide-and-seek to which
she is treating me is hardly dignified, and it is
distinctly senseless. If 1 choose to take decided
steps in the matter, I can, of course, have her
luinted down like a common malefactor.'"
He spread his gaitered feet apart, and waited
with confidence the result of this shot.
"In the meantime," suggested Mrs. Wylie,
with unruflSed sweetness, "it is really, perhaps,
wiser that you should remain apart. I sincerely
trust that this is a mere temporary misunderstand-
ing. You are both young, and, I suppose, both
hasty. Think over it. Captain Huston, and do
not press matters too much. If, in a short time,
you approach Alice with a few kind little apolo-
gies, I believe she would relent. You must really
be less hard on us women — make some allowance
for our more tender nerves and silly suscepti-
bilities."
By way of reply, he laughed in a rasping way,
without, however, being actually rude.
" I have an indistinct recollection of having
heard that before," he observed, with forced cvn-
icism, *'or something of a similar nature. The
kind little apologies you mention are due to me as
much as they are to Alice. Of course, she has
omitted to draw your attention to sundry little
flirtations. . . ."
The widow stopped him with a quick gesture
of disgust.
•■ I refuse," she said deliberatelv, " to listen tu
244 SUSPENSE.
details. Alice will tell you that I treated her in
the Bame way. These matters, Captain Huston,
should be sacred between husband and wife."
'• Well, 1 suppose you have Alice^s story through
Brenda ? It comes to the same thing. I can see
you are prejudiced against me."
Mrs. Wylie smiled patiently, with a suggestion
of sympathy, Avhich her companion seemed to
appreciate.
" The world," she said, " is sure to be prejudiced
against yon in the present case. You nnist re-
member that the moral code is different for a
pretty woman than for the rest of us. Moreover,
the husband is blamed in preference, because peo-
})le attribute the original mistake of marrying to
lim. I don't say that men are always to blame
for mistaken marriages, but the initiative is popu-
larly supposed to lie in their hands."
Captain Huston tugged at his drooping mus-
tache pensively. He walked to the window, with
the assurance of one who knew his way amidst the
furniture, and stood for some time looking down
into the street. Presently he returned, avoiding
Mrs. AYylie's eyes ; but she saw his face, and her
own grew suddenly very sympathetic.
He played nervously Avitli the ornaments upon
the mantelpiece for some moments, deeply im-
mersed in thought. There was a chair drawn for-
ward to the fire, at the opposite end of the fur
hearthrug to that occupied by Mrs. Wylie. This
he took, sitting hopelessly with his idle hands
hanging at either side.
" What am I to do ? " he asked, half cynically.
Before replying, the widow looked at him — ■
gauging him.
<' Do you really mean that V*
A PROBLEM. 245^
"Of bourse — I am helpless. A man is no match
for three women."
"■ To begin with, yon must have more faith in
other people. In myself . . . Brenda . . . Theo
Trist."
The last name was uttered with some signifi-
cance. Its effect was startling. Huston's blood-
shot eyes flashed angrily, his limp fingers clenched
and writhed until the skin gave forth a creaking
sound as of dry leather.
"D — n Trist!" he exclaimed. ''I will shoot
him if he comes across my path ! "
Mrs. Wylie did not shriek or faint, as ladies are
usually supposed to do when men give way to vio-
lent language in their presence. But there came
into her eyes a slight passing shade of anxiety,
which she suppressed with an effort.
** But first of all," she said, "'you must learn to
restrain yourself. You must understand that
bluster of any description is quite useless against
myself or Theo. Alice may be afraid, bu t Brenda
is not ; and with Alice fear is closely linked with
disgust. Do not forget that. "
She spoke quite calmly, with a force which a
casual observer would not have anticipated. In
her eagerness she leant forward, with a warning
hand outstretched.
" And," he muttered, " I suppose I am to sup-
press all my feelings, and go about the world like
a marble statue. It seems to me that that fellow
Trist leaves his impression on you all. His doc-
trine is imperturbability at any price. It isn't
mine T"
" N"or mine, Captain Huston. All I preach is
a little more restraint. Theo goes too far, and
his reticence leads to mistakes, You have been
346 SUSPENSE.
misled. You think that . . . your wife and
Theo Trist . . . love each other.
The soldier looked at her steadily, his weak
nether lip quivering with excitement. Then he
slowly nodded his head.
" That — is my impression."
Mrs. Wylie evinced no hurry, no eagerness now.
She had difficult cards, and her full attention was
given to playing them skilfully. She leant back
again in her comfortable chair, and crossed her
hands upon her lap.
" Using primary argument," she said concisely,
" and meeting opinion with opinion, I contend
that you are mistaken. I will be perfectly frank
with you, Captain Huston, because you have a
certain claim upon my honesty. In some ways
Alice is a weak woman. It has been her misfor-
tune to be brought up and launched upon society
as a beauty ; a man who marries such a woman is
assuming a responsibility which demands special
qualifications. Judging from what I have ob-
served, I am very much afraid that you possess
these qualifications in but a small degree. Do you
follow me ? "
The man smiled in an awkward way.
" Yes. You were going to say, * I told you so.' "
''That," returned the widow, " is a remark I
never make, because it is profitless. Moreover, it
would not be true, because I never told you so.
Circumstances have in a measure been against
you. You could scarcely have chosen a more
dangerous part of the world in which to begin
your married life than Ceylon. As it happens,
you did not choose, but it was forced upon you.
In England we live differently. A young married
woman is thrown more exclusively upon the society
A PROBLEM. 247
of hor husband ; there is less temptation. You
will find it less difficult ..."
*' Is married life to be described as a difliculty ? "
he interrupted.
Mrs. Wylie did not reply at once. She sat^vith
placidly crossed hands gazing into the fire. There
was a slight tension in the lines of her month.
"Life," she replied, ''in any form, in any
sphere, in any circumstances, is a difficulty."
After a moniejit she resumed in a more practi-
cal tone :
''Again, Alice is scarcely the woman to make
a soldier's wife in time of peace. War . . . would
bring out her good points."
Huston moved restlessly. Mrs. Wylie turned
her soft gray eyes toward his face, and across her
sympathetic' features there passed an expression
of real pain. She had divined his next words be-
fore his lips framed them.
*' I am not a soldier, Mrs. Wylie."
"Resigned . . . ?" she whispered.
"No ; turned out."
Unconsciously she was swaying backward and
forward a little, as if in lamentation, while she
rubbed one hand over the other.
'•Drink," continued Huston, harshly ; " . . .
drink, and Alice drove me to it."
Tiu're was a long silence in the room after this.
The glowing fire creaked and crackled at times ;
ociasionally a cinder fell with considerable clatter
iiito rho fender, but neither of these people moved.
At last Mrs. Wvlie looked up.
*' Captain Huston," she said pleadingly.
"Yes."
He looked across, and saw the tears quivering
on her lashes.
248 SUSPENSE.
•' Come back to me to-raorrow morDing," wa.'S
her prayer. *' I cannot . . . I cannot advise you
yet . . . because I do not quite understand.
Theo Trist is coming to lunch to-day. Will you
come back to-morrow ? "
'* I will/'' he answered simply, and left he
room.
CHAPTER XI.
MRS. WYLIE LEADS.
As Theodore Trist mounted the broad bare stair-
case of Suffolk Mansions, his quick ears detected
the sound of Mrs. Wylie's door being drawn for-
cibly to behind departing footsteps,
lie continued his way without increase of speed.
The person whose descent was audible came slowly
to meet him, and in a few moments they were
face to face upon a small stone-paved landing.
Neither departed from the unwritten code by
which Englishmen regulate tlieir actions ; they
merely stared at each otlier. Trist was unchanged,
except for a slight heaviness in build — the addi-
tional weight, one might call it, of years and ex-
perience ; but Huston was sadly altered since
these two had met beneath a Southern sky. Both
were conscious of a sudden recollection of sand}''
plain and camp environments, and Huston
changed color slightly, or, to be more correct, he
lost color, and his eyes wavered. He was pain-
fully conscious of his disadvantage in this trilling
matter of appearance, and he had reason to re-
member with dread the ruthless penetration of the
MRS. WYLIE LEADS.
!49
calm soft eyes fixed upon him. Years before he
had suspected that Theodore Trist was cognizant
of a trifling fact which had at times suggested it-
self to him — namely, that, despite braided coat
and bright sword, despite Queen's commission
and Sandhurst, he, Alfred Woodruff Charles
Huston, M-as no soldier.
Each looked at the other with tlie hesitation
of men who, meeting, recognize a face, and half
await a greeting of some description. In a
moment it was too late, and they passed on — one
up-stairs, the other down, with unconscious sym-
bolism — having exclianged nothing more than that
expectant, hesitating stare of mutual recognition
and mutual curiosity.
Each was at heart a gentleman, and under
other circumstances, in the presence of a third
person, or with the view of sparing a hostess anx-
iety, they would undoubtedly have shaken hands.
But here, beneath the eye of none but their God
(who, in His wisdom, has purposely planted a tiny
seed of divergence in our hearts), they saw no
cause for acting that which could, at its best,
have been nothing but a semi-truth.
When Trist greeted ]*ilrs. Wylie a few moments
later, he detected her glance of anxiety ; but it was
against his strange ])rinciple3 to take the initiative,
so he waited until she might speak.
After a few commonplaces dexterously handled,
she suddenly changed her tone.
" Theo," slie said with that abruptness which
invariably follows after hesitation on the brink of
a difficult subject, " there was a man in this room
ten minutes ago who announced his fixed deter-
mination of shooting you the very next time jor
crossed his path,"
250 SUSPENSE.
The war-correspondent shrugged his shoulders,
and turning sharply round, he kicked under the
grate a small smoking cinder which had fallen far
out into the fender.
"• That man's statements, whether in regard to
tilings past or things future, should be accepted
Avith caution."
" Then you met him on the stairs ? "
" Yes ; I met him on tlie stairs . . ."
•'And . . ."
'• And he did not shoot," said TristAvith a short
hiugh as he turned and faced ^Ir.s. Wylio.
Then he did a somewhat remarkable thing —
remarkable, that is, for a man wlio nevei- gave
Avay to a display of the slightest emotion, demon-
strating either sorrow or joy, hatred or afTcction.
He took Mrs. Wylie's two hands within liis, and
forced her to sit in the deep basket-work chair
near the fire with its back toward the window.
Standing before her with liis hands thrust into
tlic pockets of his short serge jacket, he looked
down at her with quizzical alfection.
" Some months ago/' lie said, '' we made a con-
tract ; you are breaking that contract, unless I
am very much mistaken. You liave allowed your-
self to bo anxious about me — is that not so ? "
The widow smiled bravely up into the grave
young face.
'* I am afraid," she began, "... yes, I am
afraid you are right. But the anxiety was not
wholly on your account."
Trist turned slowlv awav. The movement was
an excess of caution, for his face was always im-
penetrable.
*' Ah ! " he murmured.
" I am very anxious about Alice and Brenda."
lifRS.WVUR LEADS. %%i
'' Ah ! " he murmured again, with additioaai
sympathy.
She did not proceed at once, so he leant back in
the chair he had assumed, and waited with that
peculiar patience which seemed to belong to
Eastern lands, and which has been noticed be-
fore.
"• Theo," she said at last, ''has it never struck
you that your position with regard to those two
girls is — to say the least of it — peculiar ? "
** From a social point of view ? "
•-' Yes."
'• If ," he said in a louder tone, on his defense,
us it were, "I were constantly at home, society
might have something to say about it. But, as it
happens, I am never long in London, and conse-
quently fail to occupy that prominent position in
the public esteem or dislike to which my talents
undoubtedly entitle me."
" Fortunately, gossip has not been rife about
it."
*' Partly by good fortune, and partly by good
management," corrected Trist. " With a little
care, society is easily managed."
'' A tiger is easily managed, but its humors
cannot be foretold."
This statement was allowed to pass unchal-
lenged, and before the silence was again broken,
H servant announced that luncheon was ready.
Mrs. Wylie led the way, and Trist followed.
They were both rather absorbed during the dainty
ropast, and eonvers;ition was less interesting than
the parlor-maid could have wished.
Had Trist been less honest, he could have thrown
off this sense of guilt which weighed upon him.
Like most reserved men, he was perhaps credited
252
SUSPEA^SE.
with a more versatile intellect than he really pos-
sessed. In his special line he was unrivaled, bnt
that line was essentially manly, and the finesse
it required was of a masculine order. That is
to say, it was more straightforward, more honest,
and less courageous, than the natural instinct-
ive finesse of a woman. This vague struggle
with an over-susceptible conscience handicapped
"^rrist seriously during the tete-^-t^te meal, and
rendered his conversation very dull. He was
quite conscious of tiiis, and the effort he made to
remedy tlie defect was hardly successful. Men of
his type — that is, men of a self-contained, self-
reasoning nature — are too ready to consider them-
selves of that heavy material which forms a solid
background of social intercourse. Their very
virtues, such as steadfastness, coolness, complete
self-reliance, are calculated to prevent their shin-
ing in conversation, or in the lighter social amen-
ities. A little conversational impulse is required,
a gay lightness of touch, and an easy divergence
from opinions previously hazarded, in order to
please tlie average listejier ; but these were sadly
wanting in Theodore Trist.
He was merely a strong, thoughtful man, who
could think and reason quickly enougliwhen such
speed was necessary, but as a rule he preferred a
slower and surer method. He was ready enough
to proffer an opinion when such was really in de-
mand, and once spoken, this would change in no
way. It was the result of thought, and he fore-
bore to uphold a conviction by argument. Argu-
ment and thought have little in common. One is
froth drifting before the wind, the other a deep
stream running always. Trist held fixed opinions
about most things, but it was part of his self-re-
MRS. IVYL/E LEADS. 253
Uant and self-sufficing nature to take no pleasure
whatever in convincing others that the opinion
was vahiable. If men chose to tliink otherwise^,
he tacitly recognized their right to do so, and left
them in peace. Although he held certain doc-
trines upon the better or averse ways of getting
through the sjjan of human life creditably, he was
singularly averse to airing them in any manner.
Now, Mrs. Wylie, in her keen womanliness,
knew very well how to deal with this man. She
was quite aware that there was, behind his silent
**laisser-aller/' a clearly-defined plan of campaign,
a cut-and-dried theory or doctrine upon which his
most trifling action was based. There was an ob-
ject aimed at, and perhaps gained, in his every
word. If Theodore Trist was a born strategist
(of which I am firmly convinced), and carried his
principles of warfare into the bitter strife of every-
day existence, he had in ]!ilrs. Wylie an ally or a
foe, as the case might be, whose maneuvers were
worthy of his regard.
She possessed a woman's intuitive judgment,
brightened as it were, and rendered keener, by
the friction of a busy lifetime ; and added to this,
she was in the habit of acting more spontaneously,
and perhaps with a greater recklessness, than
came within Trist's mental compass. These were
her more womanly qualities, but her character had
been influenced through many years by the manly,
upright nature of her husband, and it was from
him that she had acquired her rare doctrine of
non-interference. In woman^s weaker nature
there is a lamentable failing to which can be at-
tributed a large portion of the sorrows to which
the sex is liable. This is an utter inability to re-
frain from adding a spoke to every wheel that
354 S(/SP£A'S£.
may roll bj'. Interfereiico — silly, unjustifiable*
interference — in the ailairs of others is woman's
vice. She can no more keep her fingers out ol;
other people's savory pies than a cat can kee])
away from the sivx-ulent pi'oducts of Yarmouth.
It has been said by cynical people that a woman
cannot keep a secret, but that is a mistake. If it
be her own, she can keep it remarkably well ; but
if it be the property of some one else, she appears
to consider it as a loan which must not be allowed
to accrue interest. I have tried the effect of im-
parting to a woman whom it affected but slightly,
and to a man whose life would be altered in some
degree by it, a piece of news under the bond of
secrecy — a bond which expired at a given date.
The man held his peace and went on his way
through life unaffected, untroubled by the knowl-
edge he possessed. 1 studied him at moments
when a glance or a word might have betrayed to
observant eyes the fact that he was in possession
of certain information. He looked at me calmly,
and with no dangerous glance of intelligence,
Hubsequently talking in a manly, honest way
which was in no degree a connivance at criminal
suppression. The date given had not yet arrived,
but the knowledge was fresh in his mind, and he
treated the matter in an honorable, businesslike
way. I know that my secret was l)uried in that
man's brain as in a sepulcher.
The woman was uneasy. I could see that the
necrot oppressed her. She chafed at the thought
that the date mentioned was still a long way
ahead. She longed to talk of the matter to me,
with a view, no doubt, of craving permission to
tell one person, who would certainly not repeat it.
By ghuK'o or significant silence she courted be-
MRS. WYLIE LEADS, 255
trayal ; and at one time she even urged nie to
impart the news to a mutual friend, in order, I
take it, to form a cluinnel or an outlet for her
cooped-up volume of thought. Finally, I dis-
covered that she had forestalled the date, by
writing to friends at a distance, who actuallv ]-e-
ceived the letters before the day, but were unable
to reissue the news in time to incriminate her.
It would appear that the same characteristic
defect applies to the retention of a secret as to
the restraint from interference. Perhaps it is a
weakness, not a vice. Mrs. AVylie never sought
confidences, as women, by a nature unable to re-
tain secrets, are prone to do. Her doctrine of
non-interference went so far as to embrace the
small matter of passing details. She placed en-
tire reliance in Theodore Trist, and although his
behavior puzzled her, she refrained from asking
an explanation of even the smallest act. She was
content that his leading motive could only be good,
and therefore felt no great thirst to know the
meaning of his minor actions.
The cynical-minded may opine that I am de-
scribing an impossible woman. The fault is duo
to this halting pen. I once drew a woman who
herself recognized the portrait — a critic said that
the character was impossible and unnatural.
^Irs. Wylie was very natural and very wonuinly,
after all. She had almost forced Theo Trist to in-
vite himself to lunch, and her anxiety respecting
Alice and Brenda had been made clear to him at
once. She would not interfere ; but she could
not surely have been expected to refrain from
suggesting to him that the world and the world's
opinion, if of no value to him, could not be ig-
nored by two motherless women.
256 SUSPE/VSE.
She placed before liini lier views upon tlie
matter, and then she proceeded to slielve the sub-
ject ; but Trist failed to help her in this, contrary
to her expectation. He was distinctly dull during
luncheon, and made no attempt to disguise his
preoccupation. Mrs. Wylie nil)bled a biscuit
while he was removing the outer rind of his
(iliecse with absurd care, and waited patiently for
him to say that which was undoubtedly on his lips.
The maid had left the room ; there was no fear
of interruption. Trist continued to amuse him-
self for some moments with a minute morsel of
Gorgonzola ; tiien he looked up, unconsciously
trying the temper of his knife niDon the plate
while he s])oke.
'' I had," he said, "an interview with my chief
this morning."
" Ah ! Sir Edward, you mean
''Yes," slowly, "Sir Edward."
Mrs. Wylie saw that she was expected to ask a
question in order to keep the ball rolling.
'■' What about ? " she inquired pleasantly.
" I informed him that I jiroposed burying the
hatchet."
'*' You are not going to give up active service I "
exclaimed ]\Irs. Wylie in astonishment.
•' I promised to go to one more campaign — the
Russo-Turkish — wliich will come on in the spring,
and after that I shall follow the paths of peace.
Mrs. Wylie rolled up her table-napkin, and in-
serted it meditatively into an ancient silver ring
several sizes too large for it.
" I used to think," she murmured, '• that you
"would never follow the ways of peace." Then slie
looked across the table into his face with that in-
4escribable contraction of the eyes which ,some-
9 '•"
MRS. WYLIE LEADS.
257
times came even whcu her lips were smiliug. '• I
am not quite sure of you now, Theo," she added
gently, as she rose and led the way toward the
door.
Trist reached the handle before her, and held
the door open with that unostentatious politeness
of liis which made him different from the general
run of society young men. As she passed, he
smiled reassuringly, and said in his monotonous
wav :
** I am quite sure of myself/'
'' Not too sure ? " she inquired over her shoul-
der.
'' No."
In the drawing-room he succumbed to his hos-
tess's Bohemian persuasions, and lighted a cigar-
ette. He seemed to have forgotton his own affairs.
'* About Alice," he began — "' que faire ? "
For some reason Mrs. Wylie avoided meeting his
glance,
" I told Alfred Huston,'' she replied, after a
pause, *' that I would communicate with Alice,
and that I had hopes of their living happily to-
gether yet."
Her tone was eminuiiLly practical and business-
like. Trist answered in the same way.
'• I told Alice," he said cheerily, " that I would
ask you to communicate with Huston with the view
of coming to some definite arrangement. Hide-
and-seek is a slow game after a time."
" What sort of arrangement ? "
*' Well ... I suggested that he shonld agree to
leave her unmolested for a certain time, during
which she could think over it."
Mrs. Wylie's smile was a trifle wan and uncer-
tain.
17
258 ' SUSPENSE.
*' In fact, yon made the best of it ? "
" Yes. What else could I do ? "
The widow looked at him keenly. It was hara
to believe in disinterestedness like this ; and it is
a very human failing to doubt disinterestedness of
any description.
" I told Alfred Huston," she said, disconnect-
edly, '' that I trusted you to do your honest best
for all concerned in this matter."
" Which statement Huston politely declined to
confirm, I should imagine."
Mrs. Wylie shrugged her shoulders. Denial
was evidently out of the question.
** Then my name was brought in ? " asked
Trist in a peculiar way.
« Yes."
" By whom ? "
** By me. It would have been worse than use-
less, Tlieo, to have attempted ignorance of your
influence over the girls."
For a second time Trist avoided meeting his
companion's glance.
" I told Sir Edward," he said, after a consider-
able space of time, " that I must be allowed to
remain in England for some time to come ; it
seems to me that I should have done better had I
asked to be sent away on active service without
delay."
" I should hardly go so far as to say that,
Theo," remarked Mrs. Wylie placidly ; " but I
think you must be very careful. I only want to
call your attention to thelight in which your help
is likely to appear in the eyes of the world."
** You have no . . ." — he hesitated before sav-
ing the word '* man," but his listener gave a little
quick nod as if to help him — '* man to help you,
MRS. iVYLIE LEADS.
259
except me ; and it seems better that there should
be some one whom you can play, as it were, against
Huston's stronger cards — some one of whom he is
afraid."
" Yes," replied the lady with an affectionate
smile ; " I quite understand your meaning ; and
I think you are right, although Alfred Huston is
not an alarming person : he is very weak."
'' When he is sober," suggested Trist signifi-
cantly.
The sailor's widow was too brave a woman to
be frightened by this insinuation, of which she
took absolutely no notice.
" And," she continued, '' I am convinced that
this reconciliation is more likely to be brought
about if it is left entirely in my hands. Your in-
fluence, however subtle, will be detected by Alfred
Huston, and the result will be disastrous. Unlesa
. . . unless . . ."
She stopped in a vague way, and moved rest-
lessly.
"Unless what?"
'' Unless you go to Alfred Huston and convince
him by some means that tliere is no love between
you and Alice."
The laughter with which he greeted this sug-
gestion was a masterpiece of easy nonchalance —
deep, melodious, and natural ; but somehow
Mrs. Wylie failed to join in it.
"No." he said; ''that would not do. If
Alice and I went together, and took all sorts
of solemn affidavits, I doubt whether Huston
would be any more satisfied than he is at present.
The only method practicable is for me to hold
mvself in reserve, while vou manage this af-
fair."
26o saSPEA^SE.
He had risen ilnring this speech, and now held
out his hand.
"I have an appointment at the Army and
Navv," he said, '* and must ask vou to excuse
me if I run away."
Mrs. VVylie "'as left in her own drawing-room
nonplussed. She gazed at tlie door which had
just closed hehind her incomprehonsiblo guest
with mild astonishment.
''That," she reflected, '' is the first time that
I have seen Theo have recourse to retreat."
CHAPTER XII.
THK PHILOSOPHY OF THE SEA.
It very often happens that the so-called equi-
noctial gales are behind their time, and do not
arrive until Night has undoubtedly made good
her victory over Day. When such is the case, we
have a mild November, with soft southwesterly
breezes varying in strength according to the lay
of the land or the individual experience of
farmer or townsman. At sea it blows hard
enough in all good sooth, and there may be
watery eyes at tlie wheel or on the forecastle ; but
there are no frozen fingers aloft, which is in itself
a mercy. There is a good hearty roar through the
shrouds, and certain parts of the deck are always
"wet, but the clear horizon and rushing clouds
overhead are full of brav<' exhilaration.
On land, things are dirtier, more especially
under foot, where the leaves lose all their ( rackle
THE PHILOSOPHY OF THE SEA. 26f
and subside odorously into mud. Water stands
on the roadways, and in ruts elsewhere ; and
curled beech-leaves float thereon in vague naviga-
tion, half waterlogged like any foreign timber-
ship. The tilleil land, bearing in its bosom seed
for next year's crops, or merely waiting fallow, is
damp and soft and black ; men walking thereon
— rustic or si^ortsman — make huge impressonr;,
and carry quite a weight on either foot. The
trees stand bare and leafless, though rapid ^reen
moldly growths relieve the wet monochrome of
bark or rind.
Here, again, as at sea, the atmosphere is singu-
larly gay and translucent. Things afar off seem
near, and new details in the landscape become
apparent. Any little bit of color seems to gleam,
almost to glow, and the greenness of the meadow
is startling. Although there is an autumnal odor
on the breeze, it has no sense of melancholy. The
clouds may be gray, but they are fraught with life,
and one knows that there is brightness behind.
With motion, melancholy cannot live.
The effect of this soft breeziness upon different
])eople is apparent to the most casual of observers.
It freshens sailors up, and they pull on their oil-
skins with a cheery pugnacity ; tillers of the land
are busy, and wonder how long it will last ; and
hunting-men (provided only the laud be not too
heavy) are wild with a joy which has no rival in
times of peace : timid riders grow bold, and bold
men reckless. It is only folks who stay indoors
that complain of depression. For myself, I con-
fess it makes me long to be at sea, and although
I can see nothing but sky and chimney-pots over
the inkstand, the very shades of color, of dark
and light, are before me if I close my eyes. It ia
26« SUSPEA^SB.
a long rolling sweep of greeny gray, with hero
and tliero a tip of dirty white, and the line of hori-
zon is hard and clear enough to please the veriest
novice with the sextant.
In November, 1876, there were a few days of
such weather as I have attempted to describe', and
Brenda, who spent tluit time on the east coast of
England, in a manner learnt to associate soft winds
..'.nd clear airs with the mnch-nsaligned county of
;7nlfolk. All through tlio rest of her life, through
';he long aimless years during which she learnt to
luve the verdant plains with their bare mud sea-
walls, she only thought of Suffolk as connected
with and forming part of soft autumnal melan-
choly. She never again listened to the wail of
the sea-gull without involuntarily waiting for the
cheery cry of the snipe. Never again did she look
on a vast plain without experiencing a sense of
incompleteness whiclt could only have been dis-
pelled by tho murmurous voice of the sea breaking
on to rhingle.
The human mind is strangely inconsistent in
its reception and retention of impressions. As in
modern photography, the length of exposure seema
to be of little consequence. Without any tangible
reason, and for no obvious use, certain incidents
remain engraved upon our memory, while the de-
tail of other events infinitely more important passes
away, and only the result remains.
Brenda and Alice only passed four days in the
little hamlet selected for them l\y Theodore Trist
as a safe hiding-place ; but during that time a
great new influence came into Brenda's soul.
She had always been sensitive to the beauties of
Nature. A glorious landscape, a golden sunset,
or the soft silver of moon-rise, had spoken to her
THE PHILOSOPHY OF THE SEA. 263
in that silent language of Nature which appeals
to the most prosaic heart at times ; but never until
now had one of earth's great wonders established
a longing in her soul — a longing for its constant
compaiiy which is naught else but passionate love.
She had hitherto looked upon the sea as an incon-
venience to be overcome before reaching other
countries. Perhaps she was aware that this incon-
venience possessed at times a charm, but not until
now had she conceived it possible that she, Brenda
Gilholme, should ever love it with an insatiable
longing such as the love of sailors. On board the
Hermione she had passed her apprenticeship ;
had, as the admiral was wont to say, learnt the
ropes ; but never had she loved the sea for its own
grand incomprehensible sake as she loved it now.
Its gray mournful humors seemed to sympathize
with her own thoughts. Its monotonous voice,
rising and falling on the shingle shore, spoke in
unmistakable language, and told of other things
than mere earthly joys and sorrows.
I who write these lines learnt to love the sea
many years ago, when I had naught else but
Avater to look upon — from day to day, from morn-
ing till night, through the day and through the
darkness, week after week, month after month.
The love crept into my heart slowly and very
surely, like the love of a boy, growing into man-
hood, for some little maiden growing by his
side. And now, whether on its bosom or looking
on it from the noisy shore, that love is as fresh as
ever. The noise of breaking water thrills the
man as it thrilled the boy — the smell of tar, even,
makes me grave.
Men may love their own country, but the sea,
with its every-varying humors, kind and crue)
2G4 SUSPENSE.
by tarn, exacts a fuller devotion. A woman once
told me of her love for her native country. She
happened to be a practical, prosaic, middle-aged
woman of the world. We were seated on a gor-
geous sofa in a blaze of artificial light, amidst
artificial smiles, listening to the murmurs of arti-
ficial c<.>nversation. Something nuAcd her ; some
word of mine fell into the well of her memory and
set the still })ool all rippling. I listened in silence.
She spoke of Dartmoor, and I think I understood
her. At the end I said :
" What Dartmoor is to you, the sea is to me ; ''
and she smiled in a strange, sympatiietic way.
That is tlie nearest approach that I have met of
a love for land which is akin to the love of sea.
In Brenda's case, as in all, this new-found
passion influenced her very nature. If love — love,
1 mean, of a woman — will alter a man's whole
mode of life, of action, and of thought, surely
these lesser passions leave their mark as well.
Undoubtedly the girl caught from the great
Mea some of its patient contentment ; for the
ocean is always content, whether it be glisten-
ing beneath a cloudless sky, or rolling, sweeping
onwards before the wind in broad gray curves.
Those who work upon the great waters are differ-
ent from other men in the possession of a certain
calm equanimity, which is like no other condition
of mind. It is the philosophy of the sea.
At first Breuda had dreaded the thought of
being imprisoned, as it were, in this tiny east coast
fishing village with her sister. This was no out-
come of a waning love, but rather a proof that her
feelings toward her sister were as true and loyal
as ever. She feared that Alice would lower her-
.self iu her sight. She dreaded the necessary
TUE PHILOSOPHY OF THE SEA. ^65
tete-il-tt'tes because she felt that her sister's char-
acter had not improved, and could not well bear
the searching light of a close familiarity.
_ After the first hour or two, however, the
sisters appeared to settle down into a routine of
life which in no way savored of familiarity.
The last two years had hopelessly severed them,
and now that they were alone together the gulf
seemed to widen between them.
Brenda was aware that some great change had
come over her life or that of her sister. They no
longer possessed a single taste or a single interest in
common. Whether the fault lay entirely at her
own door, or whether Alice were partially or
wholly to blame, the girl did not attempt to de-
cide. She merely felt that it would be simple
hypocrisy to pretend a familiarity she did not
feeh Yet she loved her sister, despite all. The
tie of blood is strangely strong in some people ;
with others it is no link at all.
After an uncomfortable meal had been brave-
ly sat out subsequent to Brenda's arrival, the
younger sister announced her intention of going
out for a long raml)le down the coast. Alice
complained th;it she had no energy, predicted
that the dismal flat land and muddy sea were
about to prove fatal to her health, and subsided
into a yellow-backed novel. This was a fair
sample of their life in exile.
Alice deluged her weak intellect with fiction of
no particular merit, and Brenda learnt to love the
sea. For her the bleak deserted shore, the long,
low waves rolling in continnously, the dirty
sweeping of sand-banks near the shore, and
the endless fields of shingle, acquired a mourn-
fnl beauty which few can find in such things.
j66 SUSPEA'Sk.
Only once was reference made to Theodore
Trist, and then the subject was tacitly tabooed,
much to the relief of Brenda. This hai^pened
during the first evening of their joint exile.
Doubtless a sudden fit of communicativeness
name over Alice just as they come to the rest of
us — at odd moments, without any particular raison
Teti-e.
'I'he miserable shuffling waiter had removed all
traces of their simple evening meal, and Brenda
was looking between the curtains across the sea,
which shimmered beneath the rays of a great
yellow moon. Alice had taken up her novel, but
its pages had no interest for her just then. She
had appropriated the only easy-chair in the room,
and was leaning back against its worn leather
stuffing with a discontented look upon her lovely
face. Her small red mouth had acquired of late
a peculiar " set" expression, as if tlie lips were
habitually pressed close with an effort,
" Theo," she said, without looking toward the
tall, slim form by the window, " has changed."
Brenda moved the curtain a little more to one
side, so that the old wooden rings rattled on
the pole. Then she leant her shoulder against
the framework of the window, and turned her
face toward the firelight. Her gentle gaze rested
on the beautiful form gracefully reclining in
the deep chair. She noted the easy repose of
each limb, the proud ])oise of the golden head,
and the clear-cut profile showing white against
the dingy background. There was no glamour
ill her eyes, such as would have blinded the
judgment of nine men out of ten : but there was
in its place the great tie of sisterly love.
Brenda, looking on that beauty, knew that it
THE PHILOSOPHY OF THE SEA. 367
was the curse of her sister's life. Instead of envy-
ing her, she was mentally meting out pity and
allowance.
'* I suppose," she said, without much en-
couragement in her manner, " that we have all
changed in one way or another/*
"■ But Theo has changed in more than one
way. "
''Has he?"
"Yes. His manner is quite different from
what it used to be ; and he seems self-absorbed —
less energetic, less sympathetic."
Brenda did not answer at once. She turned
slightly, and looked out of the window, resting her
fingers upon the old wooden framework.
" You see," she suggested, '•' he has other in-
terests in life now. He is a great man, and has
ambition. It is only natural that he should be
absorbed in his own affairs."
Mrs. Huston raised her small foot, and rested
the heel of her slipper on the brass fender, while
she contemplated the diminutive limb with some
satisfaction.
" I have met one or two great men," she said
meditatively, ''and I invariably found them very
much like ordinary beings, rather less immersed
in 'shop,' perhaps, and quite as interesting — not
to say polite."
Brenda winced.
"Was Theo not polite ?"
" Hardly, my dear."
As Mrs. Huston delivered herself of this opinion,
with a faint tinge of bitterness in her manner, she
turned and looked toward her sister, as if chal-
lenging her to attempt a palliation of Trist's con*
duct.
268 SUSPENSE,
Brenda neither moved nor spoke. The moon-
light, flooding through tlie diamond panes of the
wmdow, made her face look pale and Avan. There
were deep shadows about her lips. AVithout, upon
the shingle, the sea boomed continuously with a
low, dreamlike hopelessness.
I wish I were a great artist, to be able to paint
a picture of that small parlor in an east coast vil-
lage inn. ihit there would be a greater skill re-
quired than the mere technicalities of art. These
would bo needed to deal successfullv with the cross-
lights of utterly different hues— the cold, green-
tinted moonlight, tlie ruddy glow of burning drift-
wood washed from the deck of some Baltic tiader ;
and the reflection of each in turn upon quaint old
bureaux, bright with the polish of half a dozen
generations ; gleaming upon Indian curio, and
shimniering over the glass of dim engravings.
All this would require infinite skill : but no brush
or pencil could convey the old-day mournfulness
that seemed to hang in the jitmosphere. Perhaps
it found birth in the murniuring rise and fall of
restless waves, or in the flicker of the fire, in the
quick crackle of the sodden wood. My picture
should be called " The Contrast,"" and in the
gloom of the low ceiling 1 should bring out with
loving care two graceful forms — two lovely faces.
The one — the more beautiful — in all the rosiness
of young life, glowing in the firelight. The other,
pale and wan, with an exquisite beauty, delicate
and yet strong, resolute and yet refined. Of two
working in the field, one is taken, the other re-
maineth. Around us are many workers, and of
every two we look upon, one seems to have the
preference. One has greater joy, the other
greater sorrow ; and, strive as we will, tliink as
CROSS-PURPOSES. 269
we will, argue as we will, we can never tell " why."
We can never satisfy that great question of the
human mind. Life has been called many things ;
I can express it in less than a word — in a mere
symbol — ? — a note of interrogation, the largest at
the compositor's command.
In this great field of ours, where we all work
blindly, many are taken, and many left. More-
over, those who Avonld Avish to go remain, and
those who cling to work are taken. She who
grindeth best passeth first.
Brenda never answered her sister's challenge.
She turned her eyes away, facing the cold moon-
light, staring at the silver sea with eyes that saw
no beauty there.
" God I '• she whispered, glancing upward
into the glowing heavens with that instinct which
comes alike to pagan and Christian, ''send a great
war, so that Theo may go to it."
CHAPTER XIII.
CROSS-PURPOSES.
Mrs. Wylie had undertaken the task of recon-
ciling Alice Huston and her husband without any
great hope of success. The widow's married life
had been an exceptionally happy one, but even in
her case there had been small drawbacks, mostly
arising, it is true, from the untoward work of
fate, but, nevertheless, undoubted drawbacks, and
undeniably appertaining to married life.
It would have been liard to find two people less
270 SUSPENSE.
oalcnlaied to assimilate satisfactorilj' than Alice
and Alfred Huston ; and yet there was love be-
tween them. Tlie weak-minded soldier undoubt-
edly loved his wife : as for her, it would be hard
to give a reliable opinion. Siie was, I honestly
believe, one of those beautiful women who go
through life without ever knowing what love
really is.
With another woman for his helpmate, Huston
might reasonably have been expected to reform
his ways. With another husband, Alice might
have made a good and dutiful wife.
Assuredly the task that had fallen upon Mrs.
Wylie's handsome shoulders was not overburdened
with hope. She was, however, of an evenly san-
guine temperament, and I think that it is such
women as she who helj) us men along in life
— women who trust for the best, and work for the
best, without any high-flown ideals, without poetic
notions respecting woman's influence and woman's
aid ; who, in fact, are desperately practical, and
make a point of expecting less than they might
reasonablv get.
Mrs. Wylie was by no means ignorant of the
fact that a reconciliation between such a couple
as jMr. and Mrs. Huston was not calculated to be
of a very permanent or deeply-rooted character ;
but she had lived a good many years in a grade
of society which delights to watch the inner life
of others. She had seen and heard of so many
unsuitable matches, which, having been consum-
mated, had proved the wonderful power of love.
It is only the very young and inexperienced who
shake their heads upon hearing of an engagement,
and prophesy unhappiness. No man can tell to
what end love is working. The wise are silent i«
CROSS- PUR POSES. 27 1
such matters, because there are some mistakes
which lead to good, and some wise actions of
which the result is unmitigated woe.
The widow therefore held her peace, and set to
work as if there could be but one result to her
efforts. She communicated with Alice Huston
in her hiding-place, with Captain Huston at the
club of whicii he was still a member, and with
Trist by word of mouth. Brenda was, so to speak,
in the enemy's country. Her reports were there-
fore to be received, but no acknowledgment could
be made. In this respect slie was like a spy, be-
cause she was without instruction from headquar-
ters, and, nevertheless, had to act and report her
action.
Her first and, indeed, only communication
reached Mrs. Wylie the morning after her inter-
views with Theo Trist and Captain Huston. It
was only a few words scribbled on the back of a
visiting card, and slipped into an envelope pre-
viously addressed and stamped :
" Whatever you do, keep Theo and Alice apart/'
Mrs. Wylie turned the card over and read the
neatly-engraved name on the other side. Then
she read the words aloud, slowly and thoughtfully,
once more :
" Whatever you do, keep Theo and Alice apart."
" Brenda knows," reflected the practical woman
of the world, '' that Huston is jealous of Theo.
She also knows that I am quite aware of this jeal-
ousy. It would be unnecessary to warn me of it ;
therefore this means that Brenda has discovered
a fresh reason."
She broke off her meditations at this point by
272
SUSPENSE.
I'ising almost hurriedly, and walkiug to the win-
dow. For a considerable time she watched the
passing traffic ; then she returned to the fire-
place.
''Poor Brenda 1 " she niurmnred — •'•'my poor
Brenda ! And . . . Alice is so silly I "
The connection between these two observations
may be a trifle obscni-e to the ordinary halting
male intellect : but I tliiuk 1 know what ^Irs.
AVylie meant.
Later on in the day she sent a note to Captain
Huston, requesting him to come and see her, and
by the same messenger despatched a few words to
Theo Trist — her reserve force — forbidding him i(»
come near,
" My reserves."* she said to herself as she closed
the envelope energetically, •' are thus reudercti
useless but l^renda is reliable. I must do as she
tells me."
Captain Huston received the widow's note at
his club. It was only elevei\ o'clock, and, conse-
qnently, there was plenty of time before he need
put in an appearance at Suffolk Mansions. lie
was an idle man, and, like all idle men. fond of
lounging about the streets gazing abstracte(^ly
into shops, and getting generally into tlie way of
such foot-passengers as might have an object in
their walk.
There is no haven for loungers h\ London ex-
cept Piccadilly in the morning, and to this spot
the soldier turned his steps. After inspecting
the wares of a sporting tailor, he was preparing to
cross the road with a view of directing his course
down St. James's Street, when some one touched
him on the shoulder.
Huston turned with rather more alacrity than
CROSS-PURPOSES. 2-]%
is usually displayed by a British gentleman with
a clear conscience, and for some seconds gazed in a
watery manner at a fair, insipid face, ornamenteil
by a wondrous mustache. There was a pecu-
liarity about this mustache Avorth mentioning.
Although an essentially masculine adornment, it,
in some subtle way. suggested effeminacy,
'■' Mr. . . . eh , . . Hicks," murmured Hus-
ton, vaguely, and withont much interest.
Hicks forgave magnanimously tliis Philistine
want of appreciation.
•' Yes, Captain Huston. How are yon ? "
•• I ? ... Oh : I'm all right, thanks."
There was a faint suggestion of movement
about the soldier's left leg as if intimating a desire
to continue on its way toward St. James's Street ;
but this was ignored by Hicks in his own inimi-
table way.
" I caught sight of you the other day," he said
graciously ; " and I also had the pleasure of meet-
ing Mrs. Huston at Mrs. Wylie's,"
" Oh, yes," vaguely.
The soldier made a violent effort, pulled himself
together, and stepped into the road. The artist
stepped with him, and, furthermore, slipped his
gloved hand within his companion's arm with a
familiar ease which seemed to say that they M'ould
live or die together until the passage was safely
accomplished.
*' How is Mrs. Huston?'' inquired he, when
they had reached the opposite pavement.
That lady's husband looked very stolid as he
answered :
"Quite well, thanks,''
He mentally wriggled, poor fellow, and in
Bvmpathv his arm became lifeless and repelling.
i8 '
i74- SLTSPENSE.
Hicks removed his hand from the unappreciative
sleeve.
''Do you know," he asked pleasanth', "' whether
Trist happens to be in to\vi\ ? "
Huston began to feel uncomfortable. He M-as
afraid of this society prig, and lionestly wished to
save his wife's name from the ready tongue of
slander.
" I don't," he answered abruptly — " why ? "
This sudden question in no way disconcerted
Hicks, who met the soldier's unsteady, and would-
be severe, gaze with bland innocence.
"Because I happen to know a Russian artist
who is very anxious to meet him, that is all."
" Ah I I have seen him since I came liome, but
I could not say Avhere he is now."
If Hicks had been a really observant man (such
as he devoutly considered himself to be), he would
liave noticed that his companion raised a gloved
finger to his cheek, and tenderly pressed a slight
abrasion visible still just on the bone in front of
the ear.
" He is generally to be lieard of," said the artist
in that innocently-significant tone which may
mean much or nothing, according to the acuteness
or foreknowledge of tlie listener, "... he is
generally to be heard of at Suffolk Mansions.
That is to say, wlien Brcnda is staying there."
Captain Huston's dull eyes were for a moment
.•ictnally endowed with life. He stroked his droop-
ing mustache, which was apparently placed there
by a merciful Providence for purposes of justifi-
able concealment, and his moral attitude became
visibly milder. He had iust begun to realize that
his own private affairs might not, after all, be of
paramount importance to the whole of society.
CI?OSS-PVI?PCSES. 2-;^
'^Is there," he asked with military nonchalance,
** supposed to be sometiiing between Trist and
Brenda?"
Hicks laughed, and, before replying, waved his
hand gracefully to a friend in the stock- jobbing
line, wlio had previously crossed the road in order
to be recognized by hira in passing.
" Oh, no," ho answered cheerfully ; "I did not
mean that at all. Now that I think of it, how-
ever, you were quite justified in taking it thus.
They have always been great friends — that was all
I meant. Their mothers v/ere related, I believe."
Captain Huston looked slightly disappointed.
He did not, however, display such eagerness to
walk either faster or slower, or in some other di-
rection, now.
" Trist," he observed as he opened his cigar-case
sociably, " is a queer fellow. Have a cigar ? "
" Oh, I never smoke, you know — never. No,
thanks."
The captain grunted, and put his case back with
a suppressed sigh. He had not known, but hoped.
Then he waited for a reply to his leading and am-
biguous remark.
*' Yes," mused Hicks at length ; " he is. I
dined with him the night he left for the Servian
frontier."
This detail, interesting as it was, had but slight
reference to the general characteristics of Theo-
dore Trist. Huston tried again after he had
lighted his cigar."
*' One never knows where one has him."
Hicks looked mildly sympathetic. He even
gave the impression of being about to look in his
pockets on the chance of finding the war-corre-
spondent there,
a 76 SUSPENSE.
tt
No ; he is always on the move. I was once
told that the Diplomatic Corps call him the Stormy
Petrel, because he arrives before the hurricane.
"And sits smiling on the top of the waves
afterward, Avhilc we poor devils sink," added the
soldier Avith a disagreeable laugh.
*' He lias not the reputation of being a coward,''
said Hicks, who despised personal courage as a
mere brutelike attribute.
The man of arms did not like the turn of the
conversation.
""No ; I believe not," he said ratlier hurriedly,
;is if no man could be a coward. " What I don't
like about him is a certain air of mystery which
he cultivates. It pleases the women, I suppose."
"That," suggested the other calmly, " is prob-
ably part of his trade. If he talked much there
would be nothing original left in him to write ! All
these diplomatic fellows get that peculiar reticence
of manner — a sort of want of frankness, as it
were. That is the great difference between art
practised by the tongue and art stimulated by the
eye and created for the pleasure of the eye."
Huston looked at the burning end of his ci2:ar
with bibulous concentration. He knew absolutely
nothing about art, and cared less. It is just pos-
sible that, in his hideous ignorance, he doubted
the purity of the pleasure vouchsafed by the pic-
torial productions of the artist at his side.
" }Ve," continued Hicks, with a deprecating
wave of the hand, " can always be frank. The
bolder we are, the higher we aim, the ... eh
. . . the better."
" Yes . . . yes," murmured Huston. " But
tell me — what made you think that Trist was out
of town ? "
CROSS-PURPOSES. 2'j'j
t(
Oh, nothing ! " airil3^ '^ Nobody stays in
town at this time of year unless they can't help
it ; that is all ! But I suppose these newspaper
men hardly think of the seasons. They do not
seem to realize the difference between summer and.
winter — between joyous spring and dismal autun)n.
I saw a man sketching the other day in a cold east
wind on the Thames Embankment. He was only
a 'black and white' man, you know; but he
seemed to know something about drawing. His
fingers were blue."
Like many weak-minded people, Alfred Huston
was subject to sudden fits of obstinacy. He felt
now that Hicks wished to lead him away from the
subject originally under discussion, and in conse-
quence was instigated by a sudden desire to talk
and hear more of Theodore Trist.
"That is another thing," he said, ''about Trist
that I do not like. He pretends to despise per-
sonal discomfort. It is mere affectation, of course,
and on that account, perhaps, all the moi'e aggra-
vating. ''
" Carried away by enthusiasm, I suppose ? "
The soldier laughed.
" Trist never was carried away by anything.
He sits on a box of cartridges, and writes in that
beastly note-book of his as if he were at a review.
If all his countrymen were being slaughtered
round him he would count them with his pencil
and take a note of it."
Hicks gave a few moments' careful attention to
the curl of his mustache. Then he glanced cu-
riously at his companion's vacant physiognomy.
There was evidently some motive in this sudden
attack on Trist. Both these men distrusted the
war-correspondent, but were in no way prepared
27S SUSPENSE.
to test the value of that force which is said to arise
from union. Thcv distrusted each other more.
Presently they jiarted, each absorbed in his own
selfish fears as before. Here, again, was Vanity
and her hideous sister Jealousy, If one of these
be not found at tlie bottom of all human misery,
I tliink you will find the other. With these two
men both motives were at work. Each was jealous
of Trist, and neither would confess liis jealousy to
the other ; while Vanity was wounded by the war-
correspondent's simple silence. He ignored them,
and for that they hated him. His own path was
apparently mapped out in front of him, and he
followed it without ostentation, without seeking
comment or approbation.
William Hicks was, as Mrs. Wylie had said, find-
ing his own level. He was beginning to come
under the influence of a vague misgiving that his
individuality was not such as commands the re-
spect of the better sort of women. In his own
circle he was a demi-gqd ; but the gratification to
be gathered from the worship of a number of weak-
kneed uncomely ladies was beginning to pall. In
fact, he had hitherto been intensely satisfied with
the interesting creature called AVilliam Hicks;
but now there was a tiny rift within the lute upon
which he always played liis own praises. He iiad
not hitherto realized that man is scarcely created
for the purpose of being worshiped by the weaker
sex, and lately there had b(!on in his mind a vague
desire to be of greater account among his fellow-
men. Of athletics, sport, or the more manly ac-
complishments he knew notliing ; indeed, he had
np to this period despised them as the pastime of
creatures possessed of little or no intellect ; now
he was at times troubled by a haunting thought
CA'OSS-P(/A'POS£S.
279
that it would have been as well had he been able to
play lawn-tennis, to ride, or shoot, or row, or drive
— or even walk ten miles at a stretch. This was
not the outcome of any natural taste for healthy
exercise, but a mere calculation that such accom-
plishments carry with them a certain weight with
energetic and well-found young ladies. The curse
of jealousy has a singular way of opening our eyes,
mes freres, to sundry small shortcomings of which
we were not aware before. When I saw Angelina,
for instance, dance with young Lightfoot in former
days, my own fantastic toes suddenly became
conscious of clumsiness. Hicks was jealous of
Theodore Trist, and while, in a half-hearted way,
despising the sturdy philosopher's soldierlike
manliness, he could not help feeling that Brenda
Gilholme admired Trist for this same qualit}'. He
was fully satisfied that he was in every other way
a superior man to the war-correspondent, although
the latter had made a deep mark upon the road
he had selected to travel ; but he wished, never-
theless, that he himself could assume at times the
quiet strength of independence that cliaracterized
Trist's thoughts and actions.
The young artist was celebrated in his own
circle — that is to sav. among a certain coterie of
would-be artistic souls, whose talents ran more
into words than into action. Tliey admired each
other aloud, and themselves Avith a silent adoration
wonderful to behold. Most of them possessed
sufficient means to live an idle, self-indulgent life
in a small Avay. Such pleasures as they could not
afford were conveniently voted unprofitable and
earthly. They hung upon the outskirts of the
best society, and were past-masters in the art of
confusing the terms " having met" and " know-
28o StfSPENSF..
ing " H,- applied to living celebrities. Among theai
were artists who had never exhibited a picture,
authors who had never sold a book, and singers
who had never faced an audience. The vulgar
crowd failed to appreciate them, and those who
painted and .-^old, wrote and published, sang and
made money, tolerantly laughed at them. Hicks
was clever enough to know that liis mind was in
reality of a slightly superior order, and weak
enough to value its superiority much more highly
than it deserved. Me was undoul)tedly a clever
fellow in his wav, l)ut a moderate income and a
doting mother had combined to kill in him that
modicum of ambition whii^h is required to make
men push forward continuously in the race of life.
Had he been coini>ellod to work for his daily bread,
he might have been saved from the clutches of
London society ; but as a rising young artist, with
pleasant manners and some social accomplish-
ments, he was received with open arms, and suc-
cumbed to the enervating round of so-called pleas-
ure. He continued to be '•• rising." but never rose.
Hicks did not confess deliberately to liimself
that he was in love with Brenda Gilliolme. but he
made no pretense of ignoring the fact that she
occupied in his thoughts a ]dace quite apart. Ho
respected her, and in that lay the great difference.
The unkempt and strangely-attired damsels who
were pleased to throw themselves mentally at his
feet were not such ;is command respect. In liis
heart he despised them a little ; for contempt is
invariably incurred by affectation of any descriji-
tion.
And 80 each went on his way — the idle soldier,
the vain artist, and the absorbed journalist, each
framing his life for good or evil — pressing up-
CKOSS-PL^KFOSES. 281
ward, or shuffling down, according to his bent;
eacli, no doubt, peering ahead, as sailors peer
through rime and mist, striving to penetrate the
blessed veil drawn across the future. Ah I Let
us, mv brothers, thank God, that, despite necro-
mancer, astrologer, thought-reader, or cliiroman-
cer, we know absolutely nothing of what is wait-
ing for us in the years to come. Could we raise
that veil, life would be hell. Could we see the
end of all our aims, our ambitions, our hopes, and
our •• long, long thoughts," there would be few
of us courageous enough to go on with this strange
experiment called human existence. Could we
see the end, no faith, no dogma, no fanaticism
even, would have power to prevent us questioning
the existence of the Almighty, because we could
never reconcile the beginning to that end. The
question would rise before us continuously : '• If
such was to be the end. why was the beginning
made ? '" And turn this question as you will, ex-
plain it as you may, it is ever a question. Tiie
only safeguard is suppression. The question is
not asked because life is so slow that the begin-
ning is almost forgotten in the climax ; and wliile
we live through the earlier chapters, the last vol-
ume is inexorably closed.
382 SUSPEA'SE.
CHAPTER XIV.
A SOCIAL CONSPIRACY.
About ten o'clock on the evening of the third
day after the meeting with Captain Hnstoii, Wil-
liam llicks entered a large and crowded ballroom
M'itli Ins usual pleasant condescension.
The dance Avas of a semi-parliamentary charac-
ter, and although the society papers were pleased
to announce that all the " best " peo})le were out
of town, there was a crowd of well-dressed men
and women round the door when Ilicks made his
appearance. There were many greetings to be
exchanged, a few diplomatic donees to he asked
for, and then the artist leisurely stroked his golden
mustache as he looked critically round the room.
His smiling face contracted into gravity for a
moment, and it was only after a pause that he
continued his investigations.
^'Trist!" he murmured to himself. ** Trist
here ? What is the meaning of that ? Is it war,
I wonder ? Or is Brenda coming ? I will find
out."
Presently he moved away, and after some time
joined a group of grave-faced elderly men, among
whom TheoTrist was standing. There were poli-
ticians among these gentlemen, and several faces
were of a distinctly foreign type, while more
than one language could be heard. Hicks looked a
trifle out of his element amidst such surroundings,
A SOCIAL CONSPIRACY. 2%^
and the foreign languages troubled him. No one
looked toward him invitingly — not even Trist,
who was talking with a broad-shouldered little
man with a large head, and a peculiar listless man-
ner which stamped him as an Oriental. Hicks
did not even know what language they were speak-
ing. It was not European in sound or intonation.
Here and there he canglit a word or a ]iame.
Once he heard Trist mention the name of a
Kussian general then scarcely known. Though
the pronunciation was rath er'd iff erent from tliat
of most Englishmen, Hicks recognized the word
*' Skobeleff," and, glancing toward the smaller
man, he saw upon his long, mournful features a
singular look of uneasiness.
There was something fascinating about the
man's face which attracted the artist's attention,
and he stood gazii!g with a greater fixity than is
usually considered polite. Without looking to-
ward him, the Oriental was evidently aware of
his attention, for he spoke to Trist, who turned
with deliberate curiosity.
'' Ah, Hicks ! '* he said, " how do you do ?"
Then he turned again to his unemotional com-
panion and made a remark, which was received
apathetically.
Hicks had not wished to make his advent so
prominent. It now appeared as if he had sought
out Trist for some special purpose, to make some
important communication which could not brook
delay.
Trist evidently read his action thus, for he left
the group of statesmen and joined him. Hicks
was equal to the occasion.
" You remember," he said confidentially, as he
touched his companion's sleeve an^ they walked
284, SUSPEXSE.
down the room together — '' you remembor what I
once told you about tho Hustons ?"
Trist's meek eyes rested upon the spcakcM-'ri face
with a persistence wliieli was not encouraging to
idle gossip.
'' The night I lel't for Servia ? "' lie inquired.
Hicks nodded his head.
"Yes. I remember."
The artist paused, and his gloved fingers sought
the beauteous mustache. Trist's calm eyes were
not easy to meet. The\' were so unconsciously
scrutinizing.
" Well, I saw Huston tlic other day," lie said
at length. •' He has not improved in a))pearance.
In fact, 1 should say that there is some trutli in
the story I repeated to you."
There was no encouragement fortlicoming, but
Hicks was not lacking in assurance. He was a
true son of the pavement — that is to say, an in-
dividual radical. His opinion was, in his own
mind, worth that of Theodore Trist.
''There are," he continued, " other stories go-
ing about at present. Do you not think . . .
Trist . . . — I mean, had we not better, for Bren-
da's sake, settle u]ion a certain version of the mat-
ter and stick to it ? You and I, old follow, are
looked upon by the general world as something-
more than ordinary friends of Alice and Brenda.
Mrs. Wylie is not going out just now. They have
no one to stick up for them, except us. jf you
know more than you care to confess, I am sorry
if I am forcing your hand. ..."
He paused again, and again his companion pre-
served that calm non-committing silence which
he knew so well how to assume. He held a hand
whi(di could not have been forced by a player
A SOCIAL COA'SPIHACV. 285
possessing ten times the power and ten times tlie
cunning of William Hicks.
"But, Trist, I know what the London world
is. Something must be done."
Trist shrugged his shoulders imperceptibly.
"Silence," continued Hicks significantly, "in
this case would be a mistake. I don't mind . . .
your knowing that it is not from mere curiosity
that I am doing this. Brenda ... I want to
save . . . her . . . from anything unpleasant."
At this point Trist appeared to relent. It was
not until afterward that Hicks realized that he
had learnt absolutely nothing from him.
"What do you think ought to be done ?" he
asked gently.
_ The question remained unanswered for some
time, and then it was only met by another.
" Is Brenda coming to-night ?"
" Yes."
"And Alice ?"
"No."
They walked through the brilliant rooms to-
gether, each wondering what lay behind the eyes
of the other, each striving to penetrate the
thoughts of the other, to divine his motives, to
reach his heart.
" I really think," said Hicks at length, " that
it rests with you. You must say what is to bo
done, what story is to be told, what farce is to bo
acted. It seems to me that you know more about
it than I do. Somehow I "have lately droppinl
out of Mrs. Wylie's confidence, and . , . and
Brenda has not spoken to me about her sister."
" But," said Trist, " I know nothing of what
you refer to as the common gossip of . . . of all
these."
286 St/SJ'ENSE.
Ho indicated the iissemhled multitude with a
gesture which was sciircely complimentary. Hicks
loolved uncomfortable, and bit hia red lip nerv-
ously.
" Don't be hard on us," he pleaded with an un-
natural laugli. " I am one of them."
" Tell mo," said Trist with a sudden gravity of
manner, ". . . . toll me what they are saying."
" Well ... it is liardly fair to ask me."
" Why ? " _
'*' Because you will not thank me for having
told you. Wo . . . we don't, as a rule, give the
bonoiit of the doubt, you know."
The elder man turned and looked at his com-
panion with a slow smile.
" My dear Hicks," he said, ** it is many years
since I gave up curing what the world might say,
or expecting the benefit of the doubt."
" For yourself ?"
" Yes ; for myself. What do you mean ? "
" I mean that they are not giving Alice the
benefit of the doubt either."
They lia])pened just then to be near two chairs
placed invitingly within an alcove by a soft-hearted
liostess who had not yet forgotten her flirting
days.
" Lot us sit down," said Trist, indicating
these chairs.
'* Now," he continued in a calm voice when
they were seated, '* tell me what the world is say-
ing a.bout Alice."
Hicks was not devoid of a certain moral courage,
and for once in his life he was actuated by a mo-
tive which was not entirely selfish.
" They say," he answered boldly, ** that she
ran away from her husband to join you."
A SOCIAL COA'SPIRACY. 287
To some natures there is a vague enjoyment
iu imparting bad news, and the dramatic points
in this conversation were by no means lost to
William Hicks, who was a born actor. His listener,
however, received the news without tlie slightest
indication of surprise or annoyance. He merely
nodded his head and murmured :
'^ Yes ; what else ? "
" Oh . . . nothing much — nothing, at least,
that I have heard, except that Huston was supposed
to have followed her home and caught her just
in time. He is also said to have announced his
intention of shooting you at the first convenient
opportunity."
Hicks ceased speaking, and waited for some
exclamation of disgust, some heated denial or in-
dignant proof of the utter falseness of the accusa-
tion made against Alice Huston. None of these
was forthcoming. Theo Trist merely indicated
his comprehension of the cruel Avords, and sat
thinking. Beneath that calm exterior the man's
brain was very busy, and as he raised his head
with a slight 23ensive frown Hicks recognized for
the first time the resemblance to the great Corsi-
can which was currently attributed to the war
correspondent.
" Suppose,"' said Trist at length, '* suppose
that I were to walk arm-in-arm into this room
with Huston. V/ould that do ? "
" Can you manage it ? " inquired the artist
incredulously.
" I think so ; if I can only find him. Suppose
Huston were to dance with Brenda, and we were
all to give it out that Alice is staying with her
father in Cheltenham or somewhere."
Hicks' first inclination was toward laughter.
288 SUSPEXSE.
The proposal was made so simply and so readily
that the whole affair appeared for a moment
merel}' ludicrous.
•' Yes," ho said vaguely ; " tluit will do ; tiiat
will do verv M'ell. But ... is Huston in-
vited ? "_
•' I will manage that."
There was a peaceful sense of capability al,»ont
this man before which all obstacles seemed to
crumble away. Hicks felt slightly ill s.satis lied.
His own part was too small in this social comedy.
The conduct of Brenda's affairs was slipping from
his grasp, and yet ho could do nothing but sub-
jnit. Trist had unconsciously taken command,
and when command is unconscious it is also
jirbitrary.
" I will go now and bring Huston," he added
presently, and without further words left his seat.
Hicks caressed the golden mustache, and watched
him as he moved easily through the gay, heed-
less throng — a sturdy, strong voung figure, full
of manhood, full of purpose, the absurdly meek
eyes shunning rather tlian seeking the many
glances of recognition that mot \\h\\ on his way.
Ho went up to his hostess, and with her came
apparently straight to the i)oint, for Hicks saw
the lady listen attentively and then acquiesce with
a ready smile.
Nearly half an hour elapsed before Brenda ar-
rived. She was one of a large party, and her
program had been in other hands before Hicks
became possessed of it. lie glanced keenly down
the column of hieroglyphics. The initials were
all genuine, but three dances had been kept by a
little cross carefully inserted. Hicks obtained
two waltzes, and returned the card with his usual
A SOCIAL CONSPIRACY, 2S9
self-satisfied smile. He knew that Breiida ex-
pected Trist, although she was not looking round
as if in search of an3'body. But he was fully con-
vinced that there was some mystery on foot. One
dance, he had observed, which was marked with
a cross, was a square. Trist and Brenda had
met by appointment — not as young men meet
maidens every niglit in tiie year at dances for
purposes of flirtation, or the more serious pastime
of love-making, but to discuss some point of
mutual interest.
As a rival Hicks had no fear of Theodore
Trist, who, he argued, was a very fine fellow in
his way, but quite without social accomplishments.
He was a good dancer — that point he generously
admitted — but beyond that he had nothing to
recommend him in the eyes of a clever and ex-
perienced girl like Brenda, who had had the ad-
vantages of association with some of the most
talented men of her day, and intimacy with him-
self, William Hicks. There was only that trivial
matter of athletic and muscular superiority, which
really carried no great weight with a refined
womanly intellect. In a ball-room Theodore
Trist, with his brown, grave face, his absorbed
eyes, and his sturdy form, was distinctly out of
place. He had not eveii a white waistcoat, wore
three studs in the front of his shirt, and some-
times even forgot to sport a flower in his coat.
His very virtues (of an old fashion), such as
steadfastness, truth, and honesty, prevented him
from shining in society. Fortunately, however,
for his own happiness he was without vanity, and
therefore unconscious of his own shortcomings.
It is just within the scope of possibility that he
was moved by no ambitioQ to shine jn society.
19
390 suspex.se.
"While the first bai-s of the waltz were in pro-
gress, Hicks found Brenda. He hud little diffi-
culty in doing so, because he had been watching
her. Moreover, she was dressed in black, which
was a rare attire in tiiat room. In choosing this
somber garb she had made no mistake ; the style
suited exactly her slim, strong young form, and
in contrast her neck and arms were dazzling in
their whiteness.
They began dancing at once, and Hicks was
conscious that there was no couple in the room so
perfectly harmonious in movement, so skilled, so
intensely refined.
*' Trist," he said presently in a confidential
way, ** has been here."
"Indeed !" was the guarded reply, made with
pleasant indifference.
" Yes . . . Brenda, he and I had a little talk,
and, in consequence, he will be absent for some
time, but he is coming back."
" What," she inquired calmly, " did you talk
abou t ? ''
All this time they were dancing, smoothly and
with the indefatigable rhythm of skilled feet.
''It has come to my knowledge," he replied,
''that gossip has connected the names of Alice
and Trist, and there are foolish stories going
about concerning Huston, who is said to be search-
ing for Trist with the intention of shooting him.
Trist has gone to bring Huston here ; they will
come into the room arm-in-arm. We arranged
it, and I think no further contradiction is re-
quired."
Had she winced he would have been aware of
it, because his arm was round her yielding waist,
and her hand was within his, She turned her
// SOCIAL CONSPIRACY. t^x
head slightly as if to assist him in steering snccess-
lully through a narrow place; and he, glancing
down, saw that her face was as white as marble,
but her step never faltered. She drew a deep un-
steady breath, and spoke in a grateful voice.
'*It is very good of you . . . both," she said
simply.
They continued dancing for some time before
the silence was again broken.
''Someday, Brenda," whispered Hicks, while
preserving with immaculate skill an indifferent
face before the world, '' I will tell you why I was
forced to interfere even at the risk of displeasing
you. Some other time, not now."
A peculiar contraction seemed to pass over
her face, and it was only with an effort that she
smiled while acknowledging a passing bow from a
girl-acquaintance.
Soon afterward she began talking cheerily on a
safer subject ; and despite all his experience, all
his cleverness, "William Hicks could not bring the
conversation round again to the topic she had
shelved.
Her spirits seemed to rise as the evening pro-
gressed. There was a task before her, the di-
mensions of which were soon apparent. Almost
every one in the room had heard something of
Alice, and the only contradiction possible, until
Trist and Huston arrived, lay in the brave carriage
of a cheerful face before them all.
Tiiere was a clock upon the mantelpiece of a
small room where refreshments were set forth,
!ind the merits of this secluded retreat were re-
tailed by her to more than one of her partners.
The pointers of the daintv timepiece seemed to
crawl — once or twice she listened for the beat of
292 SUSPENSE.
the pendnlum. Midnight came, and one o'clock.
Still there was no sign of Theodore Trist. At
two o'clock her chaperon suggested going home,
and Brendu was compelled to apologize langhingly
to several grumbling young men, who attempted
to cut off her retreat at the door.
The spacious hall was full of departing guests ;
through the open door came the hoarse, confus-
ing shouts of policemen and footmen. Brenda
pressed her hands together beneath her opera-cloak
and shivered.
Theodore Trist never returned, and his absence
passed unnoticed by all except William Hicks, who
waited till the end.
BOOK ni.
CHAPTER I.
THE SPORT OF FATE.
Theodore Trist did not attempt to blind him-
self as to the difficulties attending his strange
undertaking, but he was prepared to face them
courageously.
"■ If," he said to himself, " I can only find him
. . . sober ... I will manage the rest."
Without doubt this silent man was ready to
speak at last — to tear aside the veil of reserve, be-
liind which he was wont to take refuge. And
this to the eyes of Alice Huston's husband. His
was a nature capable of immense self-sacrifice, and
to this capability had been added an almost ex-
aggerated sense of discipline. That which he
thought right he would probably do — not on the
spur of the moment, but with deliberate purpose,
and without fear of subsequent regret.
As has been mentioned, he was never under the
influence of sudden enthusiasm ; and, as a rule,
his errors arose more from too great conscientious-
ness in setting both sides of a question equally
before his own judgment than from rash partisan-
ship.
Even as he passed down the broad staircase,
against a stream of gaily-dressed guests, he was
293
294 Sl/SPEA/SE,
montallj apologizing to Hicka for having liar-
horcd a vague feeling of dislike against him. If
tliere had been any distinct motive for tiiig di.s
like, he would never have withdrawn it, but he
recognized that it was without ground. Hicks
was not a man after his own heart ; he was neither
a sportsman nor a soldier— in fact, he was what i.s
euphoniously called a •' mutf ; *' but these charges
were merely negative in their bearing. Mrs.
Wylie might havL' told him that ho had come into
closer familiarity with Hicka at a propitious mo-
ment, when the young artist was finding his own
level and laying aside unconsciously his small
affectations one by one, but of this Trist had no
suspicion.
He called a hansom, and drove to the club of
which the books showed a subscription as duo from
Captain Huston. In return for this privilege its
doors were still thrown open to tlie disgraced sol-
dier. Careful inquiries at the door elicited the
information that Huston had been there.
''He was took . . . he went av/ay with a friend
a good half-hour ago, sir,'' the porter added, with
ft curious smile.
The smile did not escape the questioner's glance,
and, in consequence of it, Trist went up-stairs to
tiie smoking-room. He was not a member of the
(dub, but his name Avasa power in military circles.
The information he gathered from friends up-
stairs was not of an encouraging nature. One
young blade, with downy lip and weak, dissipated
eyes, volunteered the statement that Huston had
gone home to his diggings as tight as a drum.
This news was apparently of an liihirious drift,
because the youthful speaker finished with a roar
of throaty laugliter. An older ni;in looked up
THE SPORT OF FA TE, 295
over his evening paper, and nodded a grave ac-
quiescence in reply to Trist's raised eyebrows.
"Does anybody know his address ?" inquired
the correspondent.
iSI'obody did.
Upon inquiry at the door, Trist made the dis-
covery that the porter had fortunately been asked
to give the direction to the driver of the cab in
which Huston had been taken away. The address
was one hardly known to the war-correspondent
— a small street, leading out of another small
street, near the Strand.
In his calm way he suddenly determined to fol-
low Huston. He lighted a cigar at the spirit-
lamp afllxed to the door-post, and then called a
cab.
** I am not," he reflected with some truth as he
descended the steps, **' I am not an imaginative
person, nor very highly strung; but . . . I feel
. . . somehow ... as if something were going
to happen."
There was a considerable delay in the Strand,
where the trafftc \\'a3 much congested owing to the
outpouring theaters. A fog was hovering round
the lamps already. -auCi, -.vuuld soon envelop every-
thing. The first keen frost of the season Avas at
hand, with its usual disastrous effects to London
lungs. Amidst the confusion, the roar of traflSc,
the deafening shouts of drivers, policemen, and
runners with latest editions of the evening papers,
Trist sat forward, with his arms upon the closed
door of the hansom, and enjoyed his cigar. All
this rush of life and confusion of humanity thrilled
liim. He almost felt as if he were at work again,
making his way to the front through the wild
nielee of u disorganized and retreating army ;
296 SUSPENSE.
cavalry and infantry, baggage and artillery, all
hopelessly intermingled. As he progressed he
noted with admiration the cool skill of the police-
men, each mail alone acting on his own responsi-
bility, and yet connected by the invisible links of
discipline.
At length the driver escaped into a narrow
street, and, turning sharply to the right, drew up
before a tall narrow house, bearing, on a dingy
lamp above the door, the legend " No. 32, Private
Hotel." A hopeless waiter, with shuffling shoes
and a shirt-front of uncertain antecedents, an-
swered the summons of a melancholy bell, which
seemed to tinkle under strong protest, and as
briefly as possible.
"Captain Huston living here?" inquired
Trist.
" Yess'r. Er you the doctor ? "
The war-correspondent hesitated for a moment.
Then he stepped into the narrow hall.
"Yes," he said.
" ' E's got it bad this time, sir," volunteered the
waiter with melancholy effusion.
"What?"
"D. T., sir."
Trist nodded his head shortly, and laid aside his
hat.
*' Take me to his room, please," he said.
The waiter shuffled on in front, and the yonng
fellow followed him up the dingy stairs, walking
lightly where the polished knots of pinewooa
peeped through the clammy oilcloth.
And now, reader mine, on the threshold of the
drunkard's room let us understand each other. I
am not going to take you across the boundary.
The door will, with your permission, remain
The SPORT OF FATE. 297
closed. There are certain things in life which
are better left unstudied — certain dirty corners
where the dust lies thickly. It is better to let it
accumulate. Some of us have seen these things ;
some foot has been across the tlireshold ; but this
is no realistic novel ; and in life, as in a story, there
are details which (however powerful in themselves)
in no way help forward the narrative or beautify
the narration. There is assuredly notliing to be
gained by dredging human nature. As a man,
the present writer is iniluenced by a strong esprit
de corps. It is not his wish to trample upon
fallen human nature. We are not what we ought
to be, but there is nothing to be gained by flaunt-
ing the seamy side before the world. This vol-
ume may fall into the hands of some young
woman, or some youth to whom man is still some-
thing of an ideal. God forbid that any word of
mine should dispel illusions which, though they
be but hollow, are at least joyous.
Therefore we will let Theodore Trist enter that
room alone. His walk in life had not been in the
flowery part of the garden, but through the
rougher growths, where good is sometimes hidden
beneath a hideous exterior, and he knew already
how slight a division there is between man and
brute. Any battlefield would have taught him
that.
The doctor came, and stayed longer than he
could conscientiously spare out of his busy life.
It was half-past one o'clock in the morning before
he went away, leaving Trist alone with Huston,
to whom sleep had come at last. Before leaving
he promised, however, to send an experienced
nurse.
The war-correspondent sat in a deep leather-
2g$ SVSPFXSIi.
covered arm-chair before the sinol(l(Ting firi'.
ronteniplating his own shoes, A man of nianv
resources, he had found himself in many strange
situations during liis short thirty years. He had
made the best of more than onoaAvkward dilemma
by going straight aliead in iii.s patient, steady way.
He listened to tlio stertorous breathing of the sick
man, and never thought of his own fatigue.
There was no suggesiion of complaint iu his mind
that his evening of pleasure should have had such
an unpleasant linisli. lie did not even look at his
own dress-clothes cont.ra.-ting Viith the dingy sur-
roundings, aiul ajtpreciate the dramatic force of it
all as Hicks might have done. It was merely an
incident in his life, another opportunity to exer-
cise for his own satisfaction that power of adapt-
ability to invironment which was in reality his
chief aid t ~> succe.-s in tlio peculiar surroundings
of his varied life.
The nurse could scarcely be expected for half
an hour or so, and there was nothing else to do
hut krnp faithfully tlie. watcli that was his in the
meantime. It was rather strange that Trist
should have saved twice within a month the worth-
less life of this man who liad done his best to
throw it awav. As has already been stated, this
student of I)eath had his own views upon the
worth of hunuin life — a semi-Oriental philosophy
which would not bear setting forth here in black
and white to sensitive AVesterTi min"
*'Yes. It . . . he shot himself with a revolver
... by accident ! "
The man's gentle, inscrutable eyes fell before
Brenda's gaze. He moved uneasily, and turned
away, apparently much interested in the orna-
ments upon the mantelpiece.
" Were you present at the time ? "
''No. I was down-stairs. He was in his bed-
room."
"Tell me," said the girl mechanically, ''what
was he doing with the revolver ? "
Trist turned slowly and faced her. There was
no hesitation in his glance now ; his eyes looked
straight into hers with a deliberate, calm meaning.
Then he shrugged his shoulders.
*' Who knows?" he murmured, still watching
her face.
There flitted across his features the mere ghost
of a deprecating smile, which was answered some-
what wanly by her. Women, I have observed,
never laugh at danger as men do, They are in^
BREAKING IT, 309
different to it, or they dread it undisguisedly, bnt
they do not at any time despise it.
When at length Brenda turned away she pressed
her lips together as if to moisten them, and there
was a convulsive movement m her throat. They
nnderstood each other thoroughly.
" There will, of course," said Trist presently,
" be an inquest. It is, however, quite clear that,
being left for a moment alone, he rose from his
bed in a fit of temporary insanity, and having
jjossessed himself of a revolver (possibly for suicidal
purposes), he shot himself by accident.''
Brenda had crossed the room to the window,
where she stood with her back toward her com-
panion.
** Yes ! " she murmured absently.
She was swaying a little from side to side, and
her face was raised in an unnatural way. Trist
stood upon the hearthrug, with his elbow resting
on the mantelpiece. He was watching her at-
tentively.
*''I have," he said somewhat hastily, as if it
were an afterthought, '' some influence with the
newspapers."
Of this she took absolutely no notice. It would
appear that she had not heard his voice. Then
Trist moved restlessly. After a moment's hesita-
tion he lifted his arm from the mantelpiece with
the apparent intention of going toward her. lie
even made two or three steps in that direction —
steps that were inaudible, for his tread was singu-
larly light. Then the door opened, and Mrs.
Wylie came into the room.
"Theol" said the lady, with rather less sur-
prise than might have been expected.
In a moment she had perceiyed that there ^Yas
^lO SUSPENSE.
something wrong. The very atmosphere of the
room was tense. These two strong young people
had either been quarreling or making love. Of
that Mrs. Wylie was certain. Her entrance had
perhaps been malapropos ; but she could not go
back now. Moreover, she was the sort of a wo-
man who never errs in retreating. Her method
of fighting the world was from a strong position
calmly held, or by a steady, sure advance.
" Good morning, Theo!" she said, with that
deliberate cheeriness which is the deepest diplo-
macy. ''This is an early visit. Have you come
to discover the laziness of the land ? "
" No," answered Theo simply.
Then he turned and looked toward Brenda in a
way which plainly said that she was expected to
come forward into the breach he had effected.
Brenda came. Her face was not so grave as
Trist's, but her lips were colorless.
"Theo has come," she said, "with bad news.
We must telegraph to Alice at once. Alfred
Huston had . . . an accident last night."
"What?" inquired Mrs. Wylie, turning to
Trist.
** He is dead — he shot himself by accident," re-
plied the war-correspondent.
Mrs. Wylie stood for some moments in her com-
fortable, placid way, rubbing one smooth hand over
the other. She did not appear to be looking
anywhere in particular, but in reality no move-
ment of Brenda's, however slight, escaped her
notice.
" And now," she said, after a weary little sigh,
" I suppose she will discover how much she loved
him all along. . . ."
Trist made a little movement, but the widow
BKtAKlNd JT. 311
turned her calm gaze toward him, and spoke on,
with a certain emphasis :
*' Alice has in reality alwa3^8 loved Alfred Hus-
ton. This little misunderstanding would nevor
have arisen had there not been love on both sides.
r have known it all along. Yon can trust an old
woman on such matters. This is a very, very sad
tMidin;!; to it all.''
'•Yes," assented Tlieo meeklv ; *' it is very
sad."
Hrenda had turned away. She was standing at
the window in her favorite attitude there — with
her arms outstretched, her fingers resting on the
broad window-sill among the ornamental fern-
baskets and flower-pots.
Mrs. Wylie walked to the fireplace.
"'Let me think," she said, half to herself,
"what must be done."
She knew that Trist was watching her, waiting
for his instructions in his emotionless, almost in-
different, way. (If it were not for a certain moral
laziness in the male temperament, women would
be able to do very little with men.) Then the
widow met his gaze. She made a scarcely-per-
ceptible movement toward the door with her eye-
lids. With a slight nod he signified his compre-
hension of the signal.
•*I must," he said. *' go back now to ... to
Huston's rooms. Will von communicate with
Aiice?"
** Yes," said Mrs. Wylie simply.
Without further ex]danation he went toward
the door, glancing at Brenda as ho passed, Mrs.
Wylie followed him.
"We are better without yon just now," she
whispered in the passage. "Write me full par-
3 1 ■} sasj'/-:A's£.
ticulars, aud wait to hear from me before you
come back/'
CHAPTER III.
MRS. WYLIE TAKES THE OFFENSIVE.
When Mrs. Wylie returned to the breakfast-
room, she found that Brenda was preparing to
w^'ite. A blank telegram-form lay on the blot-
ting-pad in readiness.
*• We must telegraph to Alice," she said briskly,
as she dipped a quill pen into the ink. '•' What
shall I say ? "
Mrs. Wylie noticed the quill pen, and remem-
bered that the girl never used anything but steel.
" Do not be in a hurry," she urged rather
coolly. '' Let us think what is best to be done.
Let us have some breakfast."
''I don't think I want any breakfast."
'' I am sure I do not, but I am going to eat
some. Breakfast means nerve, Brenda, and we
shall want all our nerve for the next few days."
Reluctantly the girl took her place at the table.
Iler companion was relentless ; moreover, she was
aggravatingly placid, even to speculation,
''There are some lives," she said, " which seem
to be allowed as a warning aud lesson to the rest
of us. Xo doubt it is very instructive to the on-
lookers ; but I am sometimes a little sorry for the
examples themselves."
Brenda looked up, and presently resumed her
pretense of eating.
*•■ I am afraid," she said, " that his was not a
MJiS. ivy LIE TAKES THE OFFENSIVE. 313
very happy life. If he had the opportunity of
living it over again ... I doubt . . . whether
he would accept it, I mean."
" Oh," returned the elder lady with remarkable
conviction, " none of us would do that \"
Brenda showed no disposition to stray off into
generalities.
''Did you," she asked quietly, ''really mean
what you said just now about Alice ? Is it your
honest opinion that she loved Alfred Huston
through it all ?"
Mrs. AVylie sipped her tea meditatively.
"There are," she answered after a pause,
". . . . there aro, t am afraid, some women who
go through their liver without ever achieving the
power of loving truly and wholly. It sometimes
seems to me that Alice is one of them. They en-
joy as others do, and they endure ; but love is
neither enjoyment nor endurance. It is a specialty,
and the women who possess it (though they be
called coquettes, flirts, wantons) are the salt of
the earth. Alice came as near loving Alfred
Huston as she will ever be to loving any one be-
yond herself."
" You think so ? " in a curious monotone.
*'Yes; I do."
'' I . . . don't," said Brenda.
*' Ah ! then you follow the majority, which, by
the way, is composed of mere casual observers."
** I do not know that I follow the majority ;
but I am of opinion that Alice has never loved
Alfred Huston, because there was'some one else."
"That /'.< following the majority," observed
Mrs. "Wylie complacently.
" And," continued the girl in a hard voice,
" that other person is Theo Trist,"
3»4
SUSPEXSE.
" Majority,'' murniurud tlie widow sweetly.
"Even," continued Brendu after a little pause,
**if thins^s are as you sav, it is horriblv sad, and
there is no alleviation. It is very hard that
Alice shonUl only realize noM* that sl>e loved
jiini. The rest of her life will be . . . wiiat
will \i he?'*
"I believe," answered the older woman, with
that practical philosophy which seems to l)e a
growtii of years only, "that Alice loved him as
much as lay in her nature. 1 am afraid, my dear,
that your sister is incapable of a great and last-
ing passion, such as is usually considered de-
sirable, although it invariably wrecks a life or
two."
"Very few people understand Alice."
"' And fewer still are ready to make lier the
slightest allowance. She began life with an
initial mistake — namely, that a beautiful girl cati
marry any man she may choose. This error is
very widespread ; but, my dear, I have never
watched the career of a beautiful girl without
discovering, sooner or later, that in reality her
choice is remarkably small, .\fter weeding out,
impossibilities, setting aside improbabilities, and
getting rid of ball-room hacks, there are seldom
more than two men left. If a girl, in the conli-
dence of her own loveliness as vouched for by
elderly bachelors and doting relatives, is ])leased
to consider that she can have any m:in she likes,
let her try. The best men, the ideal husbands,
ai*e not to be fished for. They come of tlieir own
accord, or they stay away altogether."
'* I suppose," said Brenda refiectively, " that
she was spoilt by the circumstances attending her
earlv life ? Her popularity, I nu-nn, But then
MRS. IVYLIE TAA'ES THE OFFENSIVE, ji^
people will say that a good nature ia, or should
he, beyond the reach of circumstances."
'' We cannot help," replied the woman of the
world, "• what people say. In the meantime
we must just make the best of things as they
stand. Alice is in an awkwurd position, and it is
clearly our duty to get her out of it as creditably
as we can."
" Of course. I am ready to do all I can."
Mrs. Wylie rose from the table with her char-
acteristic cheeriness. For some moments she ap-
peared to be thinking, then she spoke :
" The best way out of it is for me to go down
to Cheltenham and bring her back. There is a
train about eleven o'clock : Alice herself went by
it. We can be back by to-night — about dinner-
time, I should think, or a little later."
To this suggestion Brenda acceded willingly
enough. She was rather dazed by this sudden
change in her sister's affairs, and her usually clear
intellect seemed almost benumbed. Her manner
was similar to that of a woman laboring under in-
tense anxiety, or a suspense more terrible than the
most abject fear.
Before leaving Mrs. Wylie telegraphed to Trist,
tiie message being kept from Brenda's knowledge.
She addressed it to his rooms in Jermyn Street,
:uid Avithout hesitation wrote the following words:
" I am going to Cheltenham. Keep avmy fi'om
Jlrcnda. Eo:ped me in Jermyyi Street eight o'clock
to-night."
" I think," she reflected, as her plump white
hand pressed the blotting-paper, " that the time
has really come when I must do something. These
^i6 saspEArs£.
young people are verging on a terrible muddle
. . . unless . . . unless Theo has some set plan
of his own all along. I sometimes think he lias.
There must be a motive somewhere."
As the good lady was descending the stairs at
half-past ten on her way to Paddington Station,
a commissionaire came toiling up. He carried a
letter in his hand, and Mrs. Wylie, perceiving it,
stopped him. It was a full account of the accident
written at a club near at hand by Theodore Trist.
By three o'clock that afternoon Alice Huston
learnt her husband's end. She received the news
with a strange ai)athy. There were times in tkis
woman's life when the permanence of sorrow was
shut out from her mind. She was like a child in
the way in which she took the punishment God
thought fit to administer. It seemed part of her
mental laziness. She had not even the energy to
resist, however useless such a course may be.
There was no time to be lost,, and Mrs. Wylie
insisted upon an immediate departure for town.
The excuses put forward by Alice were trivial, or
would have been considered trivial in another
woman. They caught the train, however, and
reached London at half-jiast seven. A long weary
drive in a rattling cab (such a vehicle as could
not be found in any other city) brought them to
Suffolk Mansions.
Brenda was at the door to meet them. She
kissed her sister silently, and then followed the
two ladies into the drawing-room. There was a
cheery fire burning briskly in the grate ; a single
lamp with a pink shade had a wonderful effect in
adding comfort to the appearance of the room.
Alice lifted her veil and looked round as if ex-
pecting to find some one there. Mrs. Wylie, near
MkS. WYLIE TAKES THE OFFENSIVE. 317
the fire, and Brenda, who was closing the door,
were both watching her.
*" I think," she said wearily, '* that Theo might
have been here."
Mrs. Wylie was hungry ; perhaps she was also
slightly irritated.
"Why? "she asked mercilessly.
Mrs. Huston unbuttoned her gloves specula-
tively, and after a short pause, replied :
'* Oh ... I don't know ! I thought he would
come, that was all."
Mrs. Wylie made no pretense of concealing a
somewhat impatient shrug of the shoulders.
^' You are in your old room," she said in a voice
devoid of sympathy. '•' If you take off your bon-
net we will have dinner at once. It will warm us
up."
Brenda conducted her sister to the bedroom
assigned to her. They had not spoken yet, but the
girl's attitude was distinctly sympathetic in its
bearing. Women have a silent way of telling us
that their hearts are coming, as it were, towards
us. I wonder, my brothers, what some of us
would do without that voiceless sympathy — with-
out the gentle glance that penetrates and consoles
at one time — without the touch of certain fingers
which, though light, is full of sweet heart-
felt pleading to be allowed a share of the
burden.
Brenda unpinned her sister's veil, and, hovering
round, volunteered here and there a quick and
deft assistance.
" I wonder," said the beautiful woman at
length, with that touch of helplessness in her tone
which would have been better reserved for male
ears, " why I feel like a wliipped child. I do not
3l8 SrSPEA^S/^.
see that I am to blaino becauso Alfred chose to bp
careless. Of course it was an accident."
Brenda did not answer at once. Indeed, they
were leaving the room when she said in a reassur-
ing tone :
•'Undoubtedly ii was an accident."
There was no mistaking the tone. Whatever
Mrs. Huston's faults may have been, she never
sought undue credit ; siie never pretended to feel
that which had no place in lier heart. Her sins
were those of omission rather tiianof commission.
Despite Mrs. Wylie's assurancie to the conti-ury.
Brenda knew then, and never afterward doubted,
that her sister's love for her husband, if it had
ever existed, was dead at the time of his sudden
and untimely end.
As the things go in these days, we can hardly
blame this beautiful woman for liaving loved, and
ceasing to love. It is only in novels of to-day and
in records of ancient times that we meet with an
enduring love. The fact is, we see too many of
our fellow-creatures to be constant to a few. We
drift together, and we drift apart again. We
vow a little, perhaps, and protest that nothing
shall divide ; but presently tlie streams diverge.
There is some little obstruction in the bed or
pathway ; the waters i)art, and never flow together
again. We merrymakers dance here and we
dance there ; we run down into the country
by an evening train ; dine, dance, make love, and
come to town at an early hour. The next night
it is just as likely as not that v»-e go off in some
other direction with our dress clothes in a bag and
our hearts conspicuously on our sleeves " for one
night only."
It was all very well for those inconsistent old
M/?S. WVLIF. TAKES THE OFFENSIVE. 319
knights (strurm'u cunibiuations of poetry and bru-
tality) to be faithful to tlie young person remain-
ing at home for industrial purposes: it was very
easy for the young person in question to think of
none other than the youth who wore her colors
'twixt armor and heart. These people never saw
other youths and other maidens. If I went to the
Holy Land, I am confident that I should think
only of a cei'tain small person left behind ; and,
moreover, it is within the bounds of probability
that if she had no tennis parties, bachelors' bidls,
bazaars, and race-meetings, she would pine away
her youth in thoughts of me, not to mention ex-
ecuting quite a quantity of unsightly needle-
work.
These reflections must, how-ever, remain strictly
between us. It would not do for the general pub-
lic to get ear of them. Let us rather pound away at
the good old doctrine of true love, following in the
footsteps of romancei's since the days of Solomon.
Your hand, my brother I It is best to blind one's
self at times.
Brenda was a daughter of the nineteenth cen-
tury, and as such conceived it possible that love can
bloom and flourish in the human heart only to die
utterly after all. Some of us there are, perhaps,
who, having once loved, carry a small wound with
us until the end of the chapter ; but the majority
Iiave no time to look back too steadily. Most as-
suredly Alice Huston was not one of the former.
I believe honestly that she loved her husband ;but
I am also convinced that before his death she had
ceased to do so — that the growth had died down
utterly within her heart, leaving no trace, diffus-
ing no odor, as it were, of better things.
Tbe younger sister realized all this, but lier
320 SUSP EASE.
blind affection for the woman whose existence had
been so closely allied to her own made excuses and
propounded explanatory theories as only a woman's
love can. There was in her mind an indefinite
feeling of antagonism against the events of the
last few montlis. but in her own heart she blamed
Alfred Huston. She would not give way to the
ever-growing conviction that her sister was not
(piite free from the taint of faultiness in thought
or action.
CHAPTER IV.
Ax I X T E R V 1 E W.
Ix his inner life — his domestic environments —
Theodore Trist was not a comfortable man. There
are some who, possessing luxurious ways, seem to
pass through the trials and petty Avoesoflife with
more comfort than others. This is, moreover,
accomplished without the expenditure of greater
means. Many are wanting in this power of al-
leviating crude environments, which, however,
goes usually with a very small capability of adapt-
ing one's self to circumstances.
Trist was essentially an adaptable fellow. He
never seemed to notice that tlie sheet w;is shorter
than the blanket, for instance. Nor did the fact
affect his eijuanimity that he had to drink his tea
without milk or sugar. It was not that he failed
to perceive these things. His calling and his
training alike made it necessary that he should,
Nor was it that his mind was above such trifles ;
jiothing was so small, so trivial, as to be beneath
AX IN-TERVIEW.
321
his attention. The fact was, that his mental and
physical discipline was such that in recording
hardship he had come to look upon it as an excuse
for so much printed matter, a thing to write
about, but of which it was useless to complain.
He was an observer, not an autobiographer ; he
recorded the hardships of others, and spoke little
of his own. On the Danube, and later in Plevna,
they called him the "philosopher.'"
It has been said that women possess the faculty
of stamping upon the rooms in which they dwell
the impress of their own individuality. Surely
this power is not confined to the weaker sex alone.
A man surrounds himself with little individual-
ities as well. lie is more individual in his char-
acteristics and in his way of living. Why ! no two
men fill their pipes alike. Some there are who
stuff the tobacco in hastily ; others (the luxurious
type) linger over the operation lovingly. The one
has no sense of an anticipatory enjoyment ; the
other is already enjoying his smoke before the
pipe is lighted.
Theodore Trist's room, in Jermyn Street, was
very like himself. There was an indefinite feel-
ing of readiness about il, as if at a moment's no-
tice it would be vacated, or turned into a bedroom
or a meeting-house. There were no curiosities
lying about, no mementos, no souvenirs of battle-
field, no mysterious Eastern jewelry from poetic
harems, such as lady-novelists tell us we who
wander love to have about us when we loll in
divans, and smoke narghiiis at home in England.
Looking round bedroom or sitting-room, one's
first feeling was a conviction that in ten minutes
the dweller therein could remove all trace of him-
self and his belongings. In a word, the room^
3aa SUSPENSE.
were lamentably bare. It is a pity to have to
record this, because no man in the fiction of the
day, having traveled in foreign lands, is allowed
to live afterward like an English gentleman. It
lias been the good fortune of the present writer
to meet some whose lives have been spent, as it
were, in portmanteaus, under tents, and under
(he open sky ; but never, except in ladies' novels,
licis he met a globe-ti'otter, a big game-hunter, or
a wandering journalist, who, when in England,
wears Turkish slijjpers, an Eastern bernouse-like
gown, and no waistcoat. Such individuals are a
race apart ; and in some respects they resemble a
pug-dog, who barks much and bites little. In the
matter of travel, their imaginations wander far-
ther afield than their slippered feet.
Trist's readiness to depart at any moment was
a literal fact, although lie tried to disguise it.
He rather ])rided himself upon the homelike ap-
pearance of his tobacco-scented sitting-room ; but
the habit of being always ready, of knowing ex-
actly where everything was to be found, and put-
ting all things in their right places, was so strong
in him that a sailorlike neatness was his only
conception of human comfort.
Instead, therefore, of adorning his apartment
with flowers and ornaments in anticipation of
Mrs. Wylie's visit, he committed the Philistine
error of looking round to see that nothing was
lying about without visible and obvious excuse.
The task of making tidy was not a long one.
Before going out to dine at a small and self-ab-
negating club he had dressed so that lie might
be ready for the widow's visit. There had also
been a long and serious consultation with the
landlady about tea at eight-thirty ; and this feast
AN rNTERVlEW. 323
had been royally prepared, regardless of expense
in the luxurious matter of cream from the dairy
round the corner.
There was a gravity almost amounting to solem-
nity in the war-correspondent's demeanor as he sat
awaidng his gracious visitor.
" I am afraid/' lie reflected, with character-
istic calmness, " that the good lady is not pleased
with nie."
This fear no doubt interfered to some extent
with his enjoyment of a French newspaper, which
he had just freed from its small colored wrapper.
He did not appear to be deeply interested in the
Echns de Paris, of which the wit failed to call a
smile into his solemn eyes. It is, in fact, a mat-
ter of conjecture to me whether he had read any-
thing at all (with understanding) when the rarely-
used front-door bell tinkled dimly in the beetle-
haunted basement. Trist laid aside the news-
paper, and opened the door of his room just as
the stairs began to creak under the comfortable
step of Mrs. Wylie.
" Well, Theo," said the good lady cheerily.
"Good-evening."
Trist shook hands very gravely. He was at the
moment deeply immersed in doubts as to whether
his visitor should be shown to his bedroom with
a view of removing her bonnet before his shaving-
glass, or whether she would prefer keeping her
out-door apparel with her. As might have been
expected, Mrs. Wylie was equal to the occasion,
and settled the question at once.
*' I will just open my sealskin," she said, suit-
ing the action to the word. " It is bitterly cold
outside. What a nice fire, but . . . what a bare
room, Theo ! Have you no sense of comfort ? "
324 SC/SPEJVS/^.
" Bare ! " replied Trist, looking routid in amaze-
ment ; ''I never noticed it."
** Naturally you would not. As long as it looks
like a barrack-room, and tlio furniture suggests
the luxuries of camj^-life, you are happy, I
suppose ? "
Trist laughed in a fill-up-the-gap style, and
busied himself with a teapot, once the property of
hia landlady's grandmother, and correspondingly
ugly. This versatile man's ways M-ere not new to
Mrs. Wylie : but she smiled t<^ herself, in the way
people smile when they are busy collecting ma-
terials for a good story, as she watched him pour
out the tea and maneuver the kettle. It did
not seem to enter his head that four men out
of five would have asked the lady's assistance in
such a case. Perhaps (for women note sucii
things) she also remembered afterward that
he had no need lo inquire after her taste re-
specting cream and sugar, but acted boldly, yet
unobtrusively, upon knowledge previously ac-
quired.
" And now," she said in a determined way
when the cups were filled, "light your pipe."
" I do not think." answered he with mock
hesitation, ''that such a proceeding would bo
strictly approved of by the laws of etiquette,"
"It is etiquette, my friend, to do exactly what
a lady may wish. T would rather you smoked,
because I want to talk to you seriously — a pastime
I rarely indulge in — and I think tobacco would
assist a contemplative attention on your part. I
almost wish I could smoke myself. It would
facilitate matters."
In ratio to the increase of the lady's gravity her
companion's si^drits seomed to rise.
AN INTER VIE W. 325
*' After that," he replied gaily, '* I am dumb,
and . . . light my strongest pipe."
This threat he carried out to the letter. While
Mrs. Wylie sipped her excellent tea and appeared
to be searching in her mind for a suitable manner
of beginning that which she liad to say, he con-
tinued to puff softly, preserving a characteristic
silence, and vouchsafing that contemplative at-
tention which she had desired.
"Theo," said Mrs. Wylie at length with an
intonation upon the single word which, by some
subtle means, caused him to lay aside all attempts
at hilarity.
'•'Yes i'^ he replied, removing the pipe from
his lips and looking across the table at her with
meek inquiry.
Most people would have thought from his tone
and manner that he was ready and willing to ac-
cede at once to any proposition, to follow any
course of action, to obey without comi^laint or
hesitation ; but, as hinted on a previous page,
Mrs. Wylie knew the ways of this man.
She did not meet his glance, but continued to
gaze in a practically-abstracted way into the
fender, while with one liand she smoothed a
corner of her sealskin jacket.
" You will admit/' she continued at length
with apparent irrelevance, *' that every action, or
every course of action, is liable to several con-
structions."
His reply was ready at once — a fact worth notic-
ing in a man whose exterior habits would have led
most observers to a belief that his mental method
was slow.
" Yes ; but the various constructions could
jiot well be taken into account in anticipation.
•^26 SUSPENSE.
Tlio attempt would be a death-blow to all ac-
tion."
The astute lady knew that she was understood,
so she moved on in the same drift.
*'I admit that/' she said ; "but ... in a
course of procedure, the construction put upon
tlie first actions should be allowed to carry some
weight in subsequent proceedings. If ... I
mean ... it is deleterious to others, the course
might well be amended."
Trist acknowledged the ability of this argument
without enthusiasm.
" Xevertheless," he said after a pause, ''' people
have mapped out for themselves a course of
action, have held to it despite adverse criticism,
and have in the end been triumphant."
Mrs. Wylie now looked up rather keenly.
*' Then," she said significantly, ''yours is a
course of action, and not mere idle drifting M'ith
the tide."
Trist shrugged his shoulders, and met lier
glance with calm, impenetrable eyes. He was in
a corner, because silence was naught but con-
fession.
"Am I," he inquired imperturbably, "the
sort of man to drift ?"
"No," said Mrs. Wylie ; '* you are not. But,
Theo, are you sure that you are doing right ? I
don't want to interfere in tho sligiitest degree
with your action so long as it concerns only your-
self. You are quite cajiable of looking after your
own affairs, I know, quite sure of yourself, utterly
reliant ujion your own strength of purpose ; but!
want you to remember that women cannot be so
self-dependent as men. However strong they may
be, however capable, however brilliant, they must
AN INTER VIE IV. 327
give in a little to the usages and customs of society,
they must consider the praise or blame of their
neighbors. Such praise or blame is part of their
life, an important factor in their happiness or
sorrow, and all tlie woman's rights in the world
will make no difference."
Tri.sL had left his seat during this speech. He
went to the fireplace and removed the kettle,
which was boiling with mistaken ardor, to a cooler
spot. He stood erect upon the hearthrug, and
looked down into the pleasant woman's face up-
turned toward him. His hands were clasped be-
hind his back, and there v/as on his face an en-
couraging smile. Seeing it, the widow con-
tinued :
** I came to-night, Theo, because I wanted to
come to some understanding with you, even at
the risk of being considered meddlesome and un-
necessarily anxious."
'' That risk is small, Mrs. Wylie."
*' Thank you. IS'ow I am going to be frank
with you — not with the view of forcing a recipro-
cal frankness upon you, but because it is the best
method of saying difficult things. You disapprove
of obtrusive frankness, I know."
Trist laughed, and did not deny this accusation.
Mrs. Wylie's cup was empty, and he made a step
forward and took it from her hand with grave
courtesy.
'' Will you have some more tea ?" he inquired
incidentallv.
''Thanks ; I will."
There was a short silence, during which the
young fellow deftly manipulated the teapot.
" The girls," said the lady reflectively, as she
stirred her second cup, ** are, in a certain manner.
328 SO'S/'LASE.
cast upon my hands. I am morally responsible
for their good name. Owing to an unfortunate
chain of circumstances, they occupy at the i)resent
moment rather a prominent position in idle con-
versation. They cannot be too careful — you
understand . . . ?"
She stopped short because Trist's movements,
■which were rather restless, told her plainly enough
that he had already got a long way in advance of
lier thoughts.
*' You wish,'' he said, " to forbid me the house
just now."
Mrs. "Wylio was not improving the texture of
the lace handkerchief she continued to twist
round her finger. For some seconds she made no
answer. She almost hoped that by waiting she
would effect a slight breach in the impenetrable
wall of reserve with which this man seemed to
find pleasure in surrounding himself. In this,
however, she was disappointed. His power of
unembarrassed silence was unique in a Western-
born man.
** Had it been any one else," she said at length,
"I should have been obliged to do so. With
you it is quite another matter. You are different
from other men, Theo. / know that, but the
general public does not, and consequently judges
you by the same standard as it judges others.'"
" They are quite right in doing that. I have
a great respect for the genorid public.''
The wadow looked rather skeptical respecting
the latter statement, but did not raise the ques-
tion.
''It is not," she continued gravely, '' from that
point of view that I look at it. Indeed, I should
be inclined in any case to leave it to jou, because
AN IXTER VIE ;r. 32^
I think that you are gifted with a great Btrength
of purpose. No consideration of public censure,
public blame, or public commentary would force
me to speak to you upon a subject which I hon-
estly believe to be better left undiscussed. 1 be-
lieve that every man, Theo, every woman, ever^
youth, and every girl, knows his or her own busi-
ness best. I believe we are all capable of manag-
ing our own affairs better than the kindest of our
neighbors could manage them for us. In this you
agree with me — is it not so ?''
"I thought," replied Theo, without meeting
her glance, " that that theory was mine. I must
have learnt it unconsciously from you."
*'• It has always been my conviction that you
are a man singularly capable of managing your
own affairs, and in my own sex I have fancied that
I know a counterpart. , . "
*' Yes? . . ." interrogated Trist in a semi-
tone, divining that he was expected to do so.
'• Brenda !" said Mrs. Wylie simply.
She had crossed her hands on her lap, and as
her lips framed the girl's name, she raised her
head slowly and fixed her pleasant, keen glance
on him. He stood with his hands clasped behind
his back, leaning lightly against the corner of the
mantelpiece. The single gas-jet of the old-fash-
ioned chandelier cast a most uncompromising
light upon his face ; his eyes were raised, and he
seemed to be contemplating the invention of a
new burner.
Without detracting anything from the scrutiny
to which she was subjecting him, she continued
speaking.
" Now . . ," she said with some energy,
*' Brenda is miserable."
330 Sl/SPEXSA'.
For some seconds his faco wj-s perfectly motion-
less. His eyelids did not even move. It was a
triuinjili of inscrutability. Tlien ho moved his
lips, pursing them up in a maimer expressive of
thoughtfulness and doubt combined.
"Why?"
*' That." replied Mrs. Wylie, turning away, ** is
exactly what J want to know."
Trist did not appear to be in a position to sup-
ply the required information. The conversation
was becoming decidedly strained, and Mrs. Wylie,
while feeling her sang-froid gradually warming, as
it were, noticed that there w'as plenty of staying-
power in her companion still, lie did not at that
moment look like a man about to be betrayed into
a hasty exposition of his inward thoughts or feel-
ings. On motives of prudence she therefore re-
lieved the strain.
" Brenda," she said, ** has been terribly worried
by Alice, I know. It seems to me that if you kept
out of their way for some little time it would be
conducive to a more peaceful frame of mind all
round — do you see ? "
" Yes ; I was thinking of going over to Paris.
If there is a war in the spring, I shall have work
to do for one or two French papers, aiul it is best
to have these things arranged in advance."
Mrs. Wylie winced. It seemed as if he had
dragged in the unpleasant little monosyllal'le with
the purpose of reminding her of his profession.
By some feminine course of logic she had reasoned
herself into a belief tliat Theo Trist would go to no
more campaigns, and now she grew pale at the
thought that he was still a war-correspondent —
she, who prided herself upon her freedom from
that gnawing sorrow called anxiety. The readi-
AN INTER VIE W. 33 1
ness with which he acceded to her half hint that
his absence would be au advantage was completely
marred by the mention of a possible war, and she
relented at once, seeking some other expedient
than banishment.
" Would you go if there were another war ? "
she asked.
'* Yes," he replied coolly.
She made no comment, and the subject was
dropped. She had made this Tisit with the full
iuteniion of coming to a definnite knowledge of
facts with Trist. Her chief desire had been to
find out whether there was an understanding be-
tween Alice Huston and himself such as the world
assigned ; but in this she had failed. Theo would
tell her nothing more than he chose, and she rec-
ognized in him a match in the matter of social
diplomacy. His motives were a puzzle to her ;
she could not even come to a reasonable conclusion
concerning his feelings. It was possible that he
loved Alice Huston, but it was also possible thnt
he loved Brenda. Again, she had no definite
reason for supposing that he loved either of them,
because his manner to both was that of a friend.
However, the clear object of her visit had been
attained— namely, that Trist should absent him-
self for some tim'^e, and with this she was content,
looking to further enlightenment in the future.
33* SVSPEMSE.
CHAPTER V.
SOUTHWARD.
Theodore Trist bad not over-estimated his
powers in informing Brenda that lie had some in-
fluence with the newspapers. The story of Cap-
tain Huston's sudden death never became public
property ; indeed, there was no mention made of
the inquest. The result of an accident was all
detail vouchsafed to the public. There was, by
the way, some virtuous indignation expressed in
the columns of a halfpenny weekly publication
possessing a small circulation in the neighborhood
of the West India Dock Road. This just wrath
was excited by the evident suppression of detail,
and the scant courtesy with which their repre-
sentative had been received by a gentleman — him-
self a journalist — who was closely connected with
the disgraceful death of this British officer. In
cheap type, upon a poor quality of paper, and iu
vile English, this self-constituted representative
of the thirsting British public demanded further
details. He expressed himself surprised that an
enlightened nation should stand idly by while tho
aristocracy of the overburdened land deliberately
plotted to screen its own debauched proceedings
from public censure. The enlightened nation
either failed to spend a halfpenny foolishly (thus
neglecting its own interests), or it preferred to
continue standing by. Moreover, the debauched
iiristocracy showed no signs of quailing beneath
SOUTHWARD.
Zll
the lash of a relentless press. It is lust possible,
however, that they had neither seen the newspaper
in question nor Jieard of its existence.
The demand for further details must have failed
to reach the delinquents concerned. At all events,
there was no reply, the error was never repaired,
and the Times failed to take up the cudgels and
fight for their common rights side by side with its
powerful contemporary.
80 Alfred Woodruff Charles Huston was laid,
not with his own, but Avith the forefathers of
some one else in Wiilesden Cemetery. Poor fellow !
he came from a military stock, brave men and
true, Avho had fought and drunk and finally de-
posited their bones in many parts of the globe.
1 am not by habit a sentimental person — moon-
light over water, for instance, or the whisper of
the pine-trees, has a certain quieting effect upon
me, though it does not make me drivel ; but I see
the great silent pathos of our huge graveyards.
If I never pitied Alfred Huston when he was alive,
I pity him now in his narrow bed — one of many
— an insignificant volume in God's book-shelf.
Thus the Almighty is pleased to shelve us in rows.
Sometimes He classifies us, and we are labeled with
a title somewhat similar to that on the stones near
at hand ; but nowadays Ave stray aAvay from the
original corner of the library, and Avhen the end
comes we find ourselves among strangers. In
some country churchyard it is sad enough to see a
cluster of moldering stones all bearing the same
name, but infinitely more pathetic is it to wander
through the serried ranks of the dead at Brook-
wood, Wiilesden, or Brompton. It is like a
"sundry" shelf, Avhere all odd volumes are
hastilj thrust mf\ goon forgotten : for poetry is
334 SVSPE//SE.
side by side with commerce, fame elbows ob-
scurity, youth lies by age. We scan the names,
and find no connectioji. Truly these are among
strangers — they sleep not vith their fathers. And
the shelves fill up, showing naught but titles.
The books are closed, the tale is told, and so it
raolders until the leaves shall flutter again heneath
the searching finger of the Almighty. Sooner be
buried in the common ditch beneath a weight of
red-coated humanity than amidst these unknown
thousands — sooner, a thousand times sooner, lie
in patient solitude on untrodden rocks beneath
the wave !
Alfred Huston's name is doubtless to be found
in TVillesden Cemetery to-day, though I do not
know of any one who will care to seek it. His
wife caused it to be recorded in imperishable
letters of lead, as if, mes freres, it had not as well
been writ in water. It stands, moreover, in the
State archives amidst a long record of heroes M'ho
drew their pay with remarkable regularity, and
did little else. It was very good of her to go to
*he expense of those leaden letters, considering
what an enormous number of mourning garments
she was absolutely compelled to buy. The
thought even is worthy of praise, because her
mind was fully occupied with questions of crape
and caps. Let us, therefore, give full credit to
this widow who, in order to do more honor to
her husband's memory, sent some of her dresses
back four times to the milliners because the
bodice would not fit.
One December morning three ladies dressed in
black (two, indeed, wore widows' weeds) left
Charing Cross Station for Paris. Mrs. AVylie,
in her wisdom, liad decreed a short banishment,
SOUTHWARD. 331;
" Let ns/' slie said cheerily, the day after Cap-
tain Hustou's semi-surreptitious funeral — " let us
get away from all this fog and cold and misery. I
want sunshine. Let us go south — Nice, Biarritz,
Arcaohon ! Which shall it be ?"
'' We misjht/' suggested Alice Huston, " stay
a few days in Paris on the way."
Brenda was reading, and before taking note of
these remarks she finished a page, which she
turned slowly, as one turns the page of a thought-
ful book requiring slow perusal. She looked up
at the clock upon the mantelpiece, and then her
pensive gaze wandered toward Mrs. AVylie's face.
" Not the Riviera," she said persuasively. "It
is like beef-tea when one is in rude health."
*' I must say," observed Mrs. Wylie, after a
pause, *' that I prefer the Atlantic to the Mediter-
ranean."
" Let ns stay a little time in Paris first," said
Alice eagerly, " and go on to Arcachon, or some-
where for Christmas. We might hear in Paris of
nice people going South."
The expression of the elder widow's face was
not quite so sympathetic as might have been ex-
pected upon sentimental grounds.
*' Why," she inquired, with dangerous suavity,
** why are you so anxious to stay in Paris ? It is
no better than London in winter."
Mrs. Huston shrugged her shoulders with child-
like inconsequence. It was rather hard to expect
her to have definite reasons ready for production.
" Oh, I don't know," she answered. " It
would be a nice change. I think we would all
find a place like Biarritz or Arcachon intolerably
slow. We want taking out of ourselves."
Mrs. Wylie nodded in a moderately sympathetic
2^6 SO'SP£jVAi.
way. The tliree ladies knew that Theodore Trisb
wua in Paris, and Mrs. AVylic, without looking in
Brenda's direction, liad seen a change come over
the girl's face at tlie inentiou of the word. A sin-
gular change it was for so young a face — ratlier
unpleasant, too, in its cfToot. For a moment her
features appeared to contract, and a gray set look
came into lier eyes. This singulaV clToct was
slowly fading when Alice again montionod Paris,
and instantaneously the apnthoii.- cliill seemed to
spread over Brcnda's being again.
'*' I hate Paris in winter ! " said Mrs. Wylio de-
cisively, '-' The wind is cutting, the streets are
crowded with excited women carrying larger par-
cels, and moreof them, tliau tlieirliml)s were in-
tended to carry, and altogether it is horrible. AVo
will stay one niglit if you like, but not morr. In
coming bock we can stop perhnps. Besides . . ,
Alice, I do not think it would do for you to l»o
seen in Paris just now.''
Alice did not meet her friend's gaze. There
was an unpleasant silence of some n^jmcnts' dura-
tion, and then she murmured in a prettily petu-
lant way :
'*' It is rather hard that I should be expected
to bury myself alive."
In this wise it Avas settled, and the three ladies
passed through Paris without seeing aught of the
cosmopolitan journalist, whose presence in the
French capital Avas a matter of public discussion.
Some papers even went so far as to refer to it as
the immediate precursor of an outbre;ik of hostil-
ities between France and Germany, and took the
opportunity of reminding the citizens that every
Frenchman tliirsted for the gory cup of veiigeance.
Mrs. M'ylio was fully aware of the fact that had
SOUTHWARD. ;^^f
Theodore Trist so desired, he would have managed
to see them somehow in passing ; but she opined
that he would not do so, and in this she was right.
He actually knew that they were in Paris, hut
avoided them with an ease which showed his in-
timate acquaintance with the ways of the French
capital.
Alice Huston made no attempt to disguise her
contempt for Bordeaux, where a halt of one night
was necessary, and arrived at midday at Arcachon
with tlie full intention of disliking the place
heartily. Personally, I have no interest in the
town, not holding any shares in the Casino, nor
claiming relationship with persons keeping hotels
there ; but it shall always be my honest endeavor
to treat people and places alike with justice.
There is no denying the fact that certain parts
of the little French watering-place, more especially
toward La Teste, are not savory of odor ; but
Alice was hardly justified in the ^^se of the word
"disgusting" in this respect. It happened to be
blowing steadily from the westward, and, in con-
sequence, the air was heavy with the distant con-
tinuous roar of Atlantic breakers surging on to the
deserted shore across the Basin.
*' I know what that is," said Alice impatiently
on hearing it, which they did not fail to do as
soon as they were out of the train ; *' that is surf.
It is the same as at Madras. Horrid I I never
sleiH a wink."
It was only to be heard during certain winds — •
a very rare direction of the wind, explained the
hotel porter, who understood enough English to
catch what was being said. He had explained
only that morning to a sontimental English lady
of uncertain age, who loved the sad song of the
338 SUSPENSE.
\^'aves with all the gushing ardor of her poetic
Bonl, tluit the said song was always there, floating
in the air above the pines. Besides, knowing the
times of the trains and the price of hired carriages,
this man was by no means ignorant in the ways of
sweet deception. He was a good hotel-porter, and
could lie Avith conviction when lie tried.
Imagine a fishing village shaken up in a huge box
with a fashionable watering-place, anf the young
widow. Brenda returned to Suffolk Mansions
with the Admiral's widow.
■A.
CHAPTER VI.
THEODORE TRIST IS AROUSED.
In a quiet street leading out of the Boulevard
de la Madeleine, there is a large red-stone house
with golden letters, each the size of a man, be-
tween the windows of the second and third floors.
These letters spell a three-syllabled word, which
is known in all the civilized world as the name of
the greatest journal in France. For steadiness
there is no newspaper in all the new republic to
rival it. No false news was ever published within
the walls of that red-stone house, nor sent forth
to the French-speaking world from its portals.
Its correspondence is conducted with that appar-
ent lavishness which is the secret of successful
journalism in these days. Good pay to ^ood men
is a motto that might well be inscribed m golden
letters beneath the window of the second floor.
There is upon the first story of this house a large
room furnished somewhat in the style adopted by
THEODORE TRIST IS AROUSED- 341
English clubs. That is to say, the chairs, tables,
and bookcases are of a heavier type than is iisuallv
found in private houses. Unlike most French
rooms the floor is entirely covered with a Brussels
carpet. There are several small oak tables fur-
nished with blotting-pad, inkstand, and pen-tray.
I regret to say that cigarette-ash and cigarette
ends are habitually thrown upon the floor,
although uumerons receptacles are provided on
the larger table standing in the center of the
room.
This apartment serves as an anteroom to the
offices of the editor and sub-editor, and on some
days in the week there may be seen an assembly
of all that there is of journalistic and literary
talent in France.
One evening in January, Theodore Trist was
standing near the huge white-china stove talking
Avith a group of long-haired confreres of the ready
pen. They were laughing — not in that airy,
careless way which is generally considered by
Englishmen as the prerogative of their Gallic
cousins — but softly, and without much genuine
amiisement. There were others in the room,
seated at the smaller tables, writing, which would
account for the lowered tones of the group round
the stove.
Presently a liveried servant came toward them.
*' Monsieur Trist," he ventured, standing at a
respectful distance from the brilliant group.
A silence fell over the talkers, while Theo
Trist turned and asked by whom he was wanted.
'' It is," replied the servant, " a portier of the
H6tel Bristol, inquiring if monsieur was in Paris
at present."
''And you said , , , V*
343 SUSPENSE,
"1 said that I would inquire."
A young rrenchmaii, whoso poems were charm-
ing all readers just then, laughed merrily.
"Jules," he said, with a sly glance toward
the Englishman, " is discreet."
" It would never do," interpolated an older
man, with grave approval, " if Jules were not so.
This u the homo of discretion. Who knows that
this portier is a porticr at all ? Is it not easy to
buy a hat-baud with the word ' Bristol ' embroid-
ered upon it ? lie may bo an emissary from some
journal of the Boulevards to collect information
— the material for a canard — price t\vo sous.''
Trist smiled meekly, and moved away with the
servant at his heels.
" Co Trist," continued the older writer, when
he Avas out of earshot, '* cannot come and go as
we can — we who write but romances and idle
paragraphs. It is a political power beneath that
broad forehead, behind those Avoman's eyes. He
smells of war. It is the stormy petrel, my
friends."
" I will see him," Trist had said to the servant
as they crossed the room together. "But do not
sav who I am."
Jules bowed in grave reproach at the implied
possibility of an indiscretion.
"In the small room, monsieur ?"
" Yes ; in the small room."
"When the portier of the Hotel Bristol entered
the small room, he found a gentleman seated at
a table writing.
" You seek Monsieur Trist ?"
"Yes, monsieur."
" For a public or a private purpose ?**
The portier had received his instructions.
THEODORE TRIST IS AkOUSED. 34^
*' It is private, monsienr, quite private. It is
but a small word from a lady in the hotel."
''An English lady?"
" An English lady, monsieur ; a widow, I believe.
A Madame Huston, on the second floor."
Trist held out his hand.
" Give it to me," he said gently ; " I am Theo-
dore Trist. The answer shall be despatched pres-
ently. You need not wait."
As the messenger left the room, Trist broke
open the envelope and unfolded a dainty note.
Ho read it carefully, and then leant back hisurelv
in his chair. There was a peculiar expression
upon his face, half-annoyed, half-puzzicd. And
(why should it be withlield ?) beneath the sun-
burn on his cheeks there was a slight change of
color. Theodoro Trist experienced a strange
sense of warmth in his countenance, and wondered
what it meant. He was ignorant of the fact that
his cheek was attempting to blush. From the
expression of his eyes, however, this was not a
sign of pleasure. He was ashamed of that note,
and after the lapse of a few minutes he rose and
threw it into the stove, the brass door which he
opened deftly with the toe of his boot.
There are times in our lives when we have
cause to feel ashamed of human passions, and
even of human nature. Even if wo be optimists,
we can scarcely pass through existence without
finding that human nature is a sorry business
after all. It is only right that we should ex-
perience a sense of shame when brought face to
face with such passions as jealousy or hatred, but
God forbid that wc should ever be asiiamed of
love ! There is not too much dignity in our daily
Jives, and therefore let us hold one factor of it
344 SUSFEA'SJ-:.
Bucrct], Let us leave uulouched the dignity of
love. If there be one 8(>cd of shame in the flower,
the disease will grow and flourisli until the bloom
dies away entirely. From the cradle to the grave
we have but one ]'>ure and holy thing in life. We
are never free front it — no spot is beyond its
reach — no place is too sacred, and no hovel is too
miserable for it to enter there. On the battle-
field, and in clinreh, while laughing, Avhilo weep-
ing, while singing, while sigliing, wo think of
love. And you, my young brother, my gentle
sister, who have snch thoughts as these, cherish
them and keep them holy ; fence them round
with noble efforts ; keep away the canker-worm
of shame. In all truth these thoughts are better
than great wealth, more profitable than fame,
higher than exceeding great gifts. We, also, who
are farther on the road, have known what such
thoughts are, and in looking back now over the
trodden path we see one sunny spot — one golden
field where no great trees, no gaudy flowers grow,
but where a holy peace has reigned ; where Am-
bition found no resting-jdace and Covetousness
no root. To have passed through the meadow
was sufficient reason for the creation of a life.
Its pathway was very pleasant, and the scent of
its modest flowers reaches us now. Those who
have once loved truly have not lived in vain, even
though they pass quite away and leave no trace
behind.
Theodore Tristwas by nature a remarkably self-
contained man, and liis life of late years luul
brought this characteristic to an exceptional pitch.
He had acquired the habit of thinking, of writing,
of working with a sublime disregard to the chance
of his environments. On the battlefleld, and
THEODORE TRIST IS AROUSED.
345
amidst the roiir of artillery, it had been necessary
for him to write details of a successful march
through fertile valleys, where the very atmosphere
breatlied of peace alone. In the gorgeous apart-
ment of an Emperor's palace, seated in his rough,
worn clothes, hat on liead, booted, spurred, and
armed, he had penned such a description of a
battle, fought two days before, as will ever stand
out unrivaled in the annals of warfare.
And now in the heart of gay Paris, in this neg-
lected little room, he sat down hefore the glow-
ing stove, while beneath his feet, like the pulse
of an ocean steamer, the mighty press throbbed
continuously, beating out its news, speaking great
things and powerful words to all mankind. But
these sounds he heeded not. He was thinking of
other things. For half an hour he remained thus
absorbed, and the result of those thirty minutes
of thought went with him through life. At last
he rose and looked at his Avatch.
^' It M'ill never do," he said to himself, "to
funk it. I must 2:>ut a stop to this. If she makes
it so plain to me, the inference is that Mrs. Wylie
and Brenda know something about it, or at the
least, suspect. Whatever comes in the future, I
want to save Brenda tliat. "
At seven o'clock that evening Theodore Trist
presented himself at the Hotel Bristol, and in-
qixired for the private salon occupied by Colonel
Martyn. A small boy k-d the way up-stairs with-
out a word, and after a hurried tap, ushered the
war-correspondent into a dimly-lighted apartment.
A single lamp burnt upon a small table in the
center of the room, casting a faint pink glow all
round, Mrs. Huston rose from a low chair near
the tab)e^ ^nd hdd iiside a copy of the Freuc)i
346 SUSPENSE,
iievvspaj)er by which Trist's sole services were re-
tained. She wus alone, and tliere was iu her
graceful movements a scarcely perceptible self-
consciousness, from which Trist conceived the
passing notion that, altliougli no mention had
been made of it in the note received by him, he
Avas not likely to see either Mrs, Marty n or her
henpecked iiusband that evening.
'riie young widow was of course di-essed in black.,
which, moreover, was relieved by no ornament ;
but although there was crape on the skirt, that
unbecoming material was sparingly worn. The;
dress vv'as opeucd slightly on the whitest throat
imaginable, and the sleeves were loose below the
elbow. Trist acknowledged inwardly that this
woman Inid never looked so lovely as she did at
that moment, with the glow of the lamp on her
white throat and hands, a faint conscious blush
upon her cheek, her golden hair gleaming softly.
lie advanced to meet her with his impenetrable
friendliness. Ah ! it is those grave faces whicli
we can never read.
"I was afraid," said Mrs. Huston, **' that you
were not in Paris ... or that even if you were
you Avould not come."
Trist took a chair which she had indicated with
a wave of the hand.
'* I have been hanging on," he said, '* from day
to day. ..."
Mrs. Huston looked at him with an expectant,
half-inviting smile — a smile which Brenda
loathed.
'^ For no particular reason," continued the
journalist with deliberate stolidity. " I have
fallen in with an interesting lot of men, and there
is nothing to call me away."
THEODORE 77^/ST /S AROUSED. 547
The young widow's expression of countenance
altered from one of coquetry to well-simulated
but nevertheless fictitious interest.
At this moment a waiter appeared with the in-
formation that madame was served.
'* Colonel and Mrs. Martyn have unfortunately
been called away this evening, so you will have
to content yourself with me/' observed Mrs.
Huston innocently, as she led the way down to
the luxurious salle-d-manger.
" That," answered Trist perfunctorily, *' will
be no hardship."
The tone in which he said this almost made it
a question as to whether it would not have been
politer to have kept silent.
During dinner they talked easily and pleasantly,
as behooved two persons knowing the world and
its ways. Occasionally they sparred in a subtle
underhand way which no listener could have de-
tected, Mrs. Huston attacking, Trist parrying as
usual.
"There are," said the lady when the waiter
finally left them, " cigarettes up-stairs. The
Colonel always smokes and has his coffee there.
Will you do the same ? "
Trist bowed silently as he rose from his seat.
When they reached the saloon she went to a
side-table, and returned presently with a box of
cigarettes. This she opened and held out to him
with both hands. There was in her movements
a marvelous combination of girlish grace and
womanly " finish," and her attitude as she stood
before him with her white arms outstretched,
her head thrown back, and her glowing eyes
seeking his, was perfect in its artistic concep-
tion.
J 48 SUSPENSE.
'' Please smoke,'*' she said iu a low voice.
He did not respoud at once, aud, seeing his hes-
itation, she continued rather hurried!}' :
'■ Surely you need not stand on ceremony with
me,Theo ? We . . . we have been friends all
our lives."
He smiled in a slow, orave wav as lie took a
cigarette.
'•'Yes," he answered, "we know each other
pretty well."
While he struck a niatcii and lighted liis cigar-
ette she turned away aud took a low chair, swing-
ing the rustling skirt of lier dress aside with inimit-
able grace. It happened that there was a seat
close to it, while no other was within convenient
reach. Trist remained standing before the fire-
place, where some logs burned fragrantly.
•'*' It is a pity," she said, looking up at him in a
curious, half-embarrassed way, '' that we are not
cousins. I almost . . . wish we were. The
world would have nothing to say about our friend-
ship then."
Trist looked at the burnt end of his cigarette
with careful criticism.
" Has the world anything to say . . . about
it now.'^
She shrugged her beautiful shoulders, and
arranged the brooch at her breast before replying
in a low tone.
''/don't care if it has."
" What does it say ? " asked the journalist, with
imperturbable cruelty.
By way of reply she raised her eyes to his. A
faint cloud of tobacco-smoke floated upward,
passed overhead, and left his strange incon-
gruous face exposed to the full light of the shaded
THEODORE JRIST IS AROtJSED, 349
lamp. The beautiful eyes searched his features,
and I maintain that few men could have looke<^
down at that lovely woman, could have met those
pleading eyes, could have ventured within the
reach ot that subtle feminine influence, unmoved.
If Trist was uneasy no outward sign betrayed
him ; no quiver of the eyelids ; no motion of the
lips. During some moments there was a tense
silence, while these two looked into each other's
eyes, probed each others souls. The veil which
hangs round that treasure we all possess — the treas-
ure of an unassailable, illegible, secret individual
ity — seemed to fall away. Without words they
understood each other. Indeed, no words could
have explained as that mutual searching glance
had done.
Alice Huston knew then that she had met a
man — the first in all probability — who was totally
impervious to the baleful influence of the charms
she had wielded so lon^, without defining or seek-
ing to define them. She only knew that a turn
of her head, a glance of her eyes, a touch of her
hand, had been sufficient to work her will upon
men. Without theorizing upon sexual influence
she had used it unscrupulously, as most women
do, and hitherto it had never failed. She was
aware that she could lead men who were beyond the
reacli of the strongest purpose possessed by their
own sex without any exercise of her will at all. Her
strength lay in physical, not in moral, influence.
If her beauty failed she had nothing to support
her.
And now she sat with interlocked and writhing
fingers, gazing upward at this man, awaiting his
will. Her agonized eyes quailed beneath his
gentle glance. It is a picture I recommend to
35© SUSPENSE.
the notice of such plain and unwomanly females
as love to talk of woman's rights and woman's
superior nature, which awaits but the opportunity
of asserting itself. Ah, my sisters ! — you, the
womanly women ! — believe me, your greatest
earthly happiness lies in love as it is understood
now and has been understood since the Lion lay
down with the Lamb in that old Garden which we
catch glimpses of still over a fence when the love-
light is in our eyes.
Trist broke the silence at last, and his voice
was hollow, with a singular ** far-off " sound, like
the voice of a man speaking in great pain, with
an effort.
" If the world has made a mistake, Alice," he
said slowly and impressively, " I hope to God you
have not ! "
She made no answer. The power of speech
seemed to have left her beautiful lips, which were
livid and dry. She rubbed her hands together,
p:ilin to palm, in a horribly mechanical manner,
which was almost inhuman in its dumb despair.
Before her eyes a veil — dull, neutral-tinted, im-
penetrable — seemed to rise, and her vision failed.
The tendons of iier lovely throat were tense, like
wires, beneath the milky skin.
At length her senses returned, her bosom rose
and fell rhytlimically, and she looked round the
room in a dazed, stupid way like one who has
fallen from a lieight.
She saw it all as in a dream. The convention-
al fui-nitiire of mahogany and deep red velvet, the
variegated table-cloth, the hideous gilt clock upon
the mantel[)iece. Then she looked into the square,
open fircjihice, where some logs of wood smoldered
warmly. Upon one of these, unaffected by the
A LESSON. 351
heat, lay the half-barut cigtirette which Theo
Trist hud thrown away before speaking.
Seeing it, she looked round tiie room again with
drawn and hopeless eyes. Trist was not there.
He had left her. There was a simple straightfor-
wardness of action about this man which at times
verged upon brutality.
Slowly Alice Huston rose from her cliair. For
some moments she stood motionless, and tlien she
went to the fireplace, where she remained staring
at her own reflection in the mirror, which was
only partially hidden by the glass-shade covering
the hideous clock.
'' And,^' she muttered brokenly, as she turned
away with clenched fists, *' I used to think that we
were not punished upon earth. I wonder how
long . . . how long ... I shall be able to stand
this!''
CHAPTER VII.
A LESSON".
In" Suffolk Mansions the absence of Alice Hus-
ton left a less perceptible vacuum than that lady
would have imagined. Mrs. Wylie was intensely
relieved that the young widow had, so to speak,
struck out a line of her own — wherever that line
might tend to lead lier. Brenda was less philo-
sophical. She tried to persuade herself that her
sister's presence had been a pleasure, and, like all
ileasures withdrawn, had left a blank behind it.
at the pretense was at its best a sorry one. It
t
352
SUSPENSE.
is a lamcntablo fact that propinquity is the most
powerful factor in liiuuaii loves, hatreds, and
friendships. The best of friends, the most affec-
tionate sisters, cannot live apart for a few ye;irs
without fostering the growth of an intangible,
silent barrier wliich forces its way up between
them, and which we lightly call a lack of mutual
interest. What is love but '' mutual interest ? ''
Breuda, who was herself the soul of loyalty,
stood mentally aghast over the ruins of her great
unselfish love. She imagined it dead, but this
was not the case. In a heart like that of Brenda
Gilholme, love never dies. It is only in our
hearts, my brothers, and in those of a very few
women that this takes place. The sisterly love
was living still, but it was little else than the mere
tie of blood or the result of a few mutual friendships
in the past. The two women had drifted apart
upon the broad waters of life.
In the meantime IVlrs. "Wyiie was watching
events. This good lady was (is still, heaven bless
her I) an optimist. She is one of those brave per-
sons who really iu their hearts believe that human
life is worth living for its own sake. She actually
had the elTrontery to maintain that happiness is
attainable. There are some women like this in
the world. They are not what is called intellec-
tual — they write no books, speak no speeches, and
propound no theories — but ... 1 would to God
there were more of them I
The daily life of these two ladies soon assumed
its normal routine. Brt-nda studied political
economy, Shakespeare, and the latest biography
by turns in her unproductive, resultless way. Her
mind craved for food and refused nothing ; while,
or), tbp other haijd, it passessed no decide4 tastes,
A LESSON. 353
Before Jaiinary had rim out its days she heard
from Alice, who had moved southward to Monte
Carlo with her friends the Martyns,
One afternoon in February Brenda was sitting
alone in the drawing-room in Suffolk Mansions
when a visitor arrived. It was no other than
William Hicks. His entree was executed with the
usual faultless grace and savoir-faire. He carried
a soft hat, for it was foggy, and his long black
cloak was thrown carelessly back to the full ad-
vantage of a broad astrakhan collar.
This was the first visit he had paid since the
death of Captain Huston ; consequently ho and
Brenda had not met since the ball to wliieh Trist
had conceived the bold idea of bringing his
enemy. With this fact in view W^illiam Hicks
smiled in a sympathetic way as he advanced witli
outstretched hand, but said no word. They
shook hands gravely, and Brenda resumed her
seat.
*' Mrs. Wylie has just gone to your mother's,"
she said, in some surprise.
Hicks laid aside his hat, and slowly drew off
his slate-colored gloves. The action was jnst a
trifle stagy. He might well have been the hereof
a play about to begin a ditRcult scene.
** Yes," he answered meaningly, '' I know."
Brenda turned her small, proud head, and
looked at him in silence. Her attitude was hardly
one of surprise, and yet it betrayed her knowledge
of his possible meaning. Altogether it waa
scarcely sympathetic.
Hicks allowed her a few moments in which to
make some sort of reply or inquiry as to his mean-
ing, but she failed to take the cue.
" I found out bv accident," h^ continned,
^3
354
SUSPENSE.
*' tliat Mrs. Wjlie was np-stairs with my mother,
and had just arrived. It struck me that you
mip^ht be alone here — the opportunity was one
uhich I have waited for — so I came."
Brcnda's eyes were much steadier than his, and
ho was forced to turn his gaze elsev.-here.
''It was very good of you, " sho said with strange
eimplieity, " to think of my solitude."
Ilicks caressed his matchless mustache com-
phicently, althougli he was in reality not quite at
ease.
"I wanted to speak to yon," ho said, in a tone
which deprecated the thought of a jturely unselfish
motive in the meritorious action.
"About . . . what ?" inquired the girl without
enthusiasm.
** About myself — a dull topic, I am afraid."
It is to be hoped that William Hicks did not
expect an indignant denial ; for such was not
forthcoming. Brenda leant back in her chair in
the manner of one composing herself to the con-
sideration of a long and, probably a dull story.
Her eyebrows were slightly raised, but she be-
trayed no signs of agitation or suspense.
Hicks slipped his cloak from his shoulders and
rose. He stood on the hearthrug before her,
looking down upon her as she reclined gracefully
in the deep chair.
** Brenda," he said, in a carefully modulated
tone, " I am only a poor painter — t — hat is to
say, I am not making much money out of art. I
am, however, making a name which will no doubt
be valuable some day. In the meantime I am
fortunately in a position to disregard the baser
uses of art, and to seek her only for lierself. I
have a certain position already, and I am content
A LESSON. 355
eveu with it. I intend to do better — to make a
greater name. And in that aim — you can help
me ! "
He was quite sincere, but the habit of posing
was so strong upon him that the magnificence of
his offer perhaps lost a little weight by the sense
of study, of forethought, of preparation, as it
were, in the manner of delivering it.
There was a singular suggestion of Theodore
Trist's school of life in the manner in which
Brenda looked up now and spoke — a deliberate
ignorance, almost of the smoother social methods.
** Are you," she inquired, "asking me to be
your wife ? "
Hicks stared at her vacantly. He was wonder-
ing what sequence of thought brought Theodore
Trist into his mind at that moment. The ques-
tion remained unanswered for some time.
**' Yes," he said at length weakly.
In all his private rehearsals of this scene, he
had never conceived the possibility of having to
answer such a query. It was hard to do with
dignity ; and for the first time, perhaps, in his
life he was not quite content with his own method.
After a momentary silence he recovered his usual
aplomb. Brenda was, he argued, after all but a
girl, and all girls are alike. Flattery reaches them
every one.
'• I have," he said eagerly, giving her no op-
portunity of interrnptiiig him, " known many
people — moved in many circles. I am not an in-
experienced schoolboy, and therefore my convic-
tion should carry some weight with it. I am
certain, Brenda, that I could find no more suit-
able wife if I searched all the world over. Your
influence upon my art cannot fail to be beneficial
^56 SC/SPENS^.
— yoa aro eminently fitted to take a high place iu
the social world ; such a place as my wife will
liud awaiting her. I have made no secret of my
financial position ; and as to my place iu the
art world of this century, you know as much as
I could tell you."
He paused witli a graceful wave of his white
hand, and intimated his readiness to receive her
answer. He even moved a step nearer to her, iu
order that he might with grace lean over her
chair and take her hand when the proper mo-
ment arrived.
There was no emotion on either side. Neither
forgot for a second that they were children of a
self-suppressing generation, which considers all
outward warmth of joy or sorrow to be " bad
form." William Hicks had delivered his words
with faultless intonation — perfect pitch — allowing
himself ('as an artist) a graceful gesture here and
there. Brenda took her cue from him.
"It is very good of you to make me such an
advantageous offer," she said, in an even and
gentle voice, in which no ring of sarcasm could
luive been detected by much finer ears than those
of William Hicks, whose organs were partially
paralyzed by self-conceit; ''but I am afraid I
must refuse."
The artist was too niucli sur))rised to say any-
thing at all. A refusal — to him ! One of the
most popular men in London. A great, though
uiuippr(!ciated painter- -a perfect dancer — asocial
lion. He had been run after, I admit that, for
most men are who take the trouble to be univer-
sally and impartially polite ; but he had never
taken the trouble of Investigating the desirability
or otherwise of those who ran after him. He had
A LESSON. 357
hot quite realized that there was not a woman
among them wortliy to button Brenda's glove,
" Will you not," he atammerod, with blanched
face, '* reconsider your . . . determination ? "
The girl shook her head gravely.
'' No ! '' she replied. '" There is not the slight-
est chance of my over doing that, and I am very,
very sorry if from anything I have said or done you
have been led to believe that ray answer could
possibly have been otherwise."
To this Hicks made no direct reply. He could
not with truth have accused her of the conduct
she suggested. The fact merely was that he had
not excepted Brenda from the rest of womankind,
and it had always been his honest conviction that
he had only to ask any woman in the world to be
his wife to make that woman the happiest of her
sex as well as the proudest. There is nothing
extraordinary in this mild self-deception. We all
practise it with marvelous success. It is a fallacy
I myself cherished for many years, until the mo-
ment came (a happy moment for my near relatives,
no doubt I) when I made the lamentable discovery
that I was not in such demand after all.
Hicks had never been refused before, for the
simple reason that he had never hitherto thought
fit to place his heart at any maiden's feet.
'^But why/' he pleaded, "will you not marry
me ? "
Her answer was ready.
*' Because I do not love you."
*' But that will come," he murmured. '^ I "will
teach you to love me 1 "
She raised her eyes to his face and looked
calmly at him. Even in such a moment as this
the habit of studying and dissecting human
2^8 SUSPENSE.
minds was not laid aside. It seemed as if she
were pondering over his words, not in connection
with herself at all, but in a general sense. She
was wondering, no doubt, if there were women
who could be coerced into loving this man. As
for herself she had no doubts whatever. William
Hicks possessed absolutely no influence over her,
but she felt at that moment as if it were possible
that a man could make her love him even against
lier will if he were possessed of the necessary
strength of purpose. In a vague, indefinite way
she was realizing that woman is weaker than man
— is, in fact, a weaker man, with smaller capabili-
ties of joy and sorrow, of love, hatred, devotion,
or remorse ; and, in a way, William Hicks profited
by this thought. She respected him — not in-
dividually, but generally — because he Avas a man,
and because she felt that some woman could look
up to him and admire him for his mere manhood,
if she herself was unable to do so because he fell
short of her standiird.
In the meantime Hicks had realized the empti-
ness of his boast. From her calm glance he had
read that her will was stronger than his own —
that she did not lovo him, and never would. We,
my brothers, who have })assed through the mill
can sympathize with this young fellow, despite
his follies, his vanity, his conceit, his affectation ;
for I verily believe thnt Brenda cured him of
them all in those few moments. Most of us
can, I think, look back to the time when we were
severally foolish, vain, conceited, and affected —
many of us have been cured by tlie glance of some
girl's eyes.
The artist dropped his argument at once. He
turned away and walked to the window, where
A LESSOX. 359
he stood with his back toward her, looking out into
the dismal misty twilight. Thus the girl allowed
him to stand for some time, and then she rose and
went to his side.
"Willy/' she said, " 1 am very, very sorry ! "
She was beginning to think now that he really
loved her in his way, although by some curious
oversight he had omitted to mention the fact.
He turned his head in her direction, and his
hand caressed his mustache with its habitual
grace.
" I don't quite understand it," he murmured.
" Of course . . . it is a bitter disappointment to
me. I have been mistaken."
She made no attempt to alleviate his evi-
dent melancholy — expressed no regret that he
should have been mistaken. The time for sym-
pathy was past, and she allowed him to fight out
his bitter fight alone. Presently he went toward
the chair where he had thrown his cloak and hat.
These he took up, and returned to her with his
hand outsti*etched.
'*Good-by, Brenda !" he said, for once with-
out afllectation.
"Good-by," she ruj.iied oiuiply, and long after
William Hicks had left the room she stood there
with her white haiids hanging down at either side
like some delicate flower resting on the soft black
material in which she was clad.
36o SUSPENSS.
CHAPTER VIII.
hicks' secret.
"When Mrs. Wylie returned home about five
o'clock she found the drawing-room still in dark-
ness. Tlie maid had offered to light the gas, but
Breuda told her to leave it. In the pleasant glow
of the firelight the widow found her young friend
sitting in her favorite chair with interlocked fin-
gers in her lap.
Mrs. Wylie closed the door before she spoke.
''This is bad," she said.
" What is bad ? "
" I believe," replied Mrs. Wylie in her semi-
serious, semi-cheerful way, "that I have warned
you already against the evil practise of sitting
staring into the fire."
Brenda laughed softly, and met the kind gaze
of the gray eyes that were searching her face.
*'It has always seemed to me," she said, *' that
your philosophy is wanting in courage. It is the
philosophy of a moral coward. It is braver and
better to think out all thoughts — good and bad,
sad and gay — as they come."
Mrs. AVylie loosened her bonnet-strings, un-
hooked her sealskin jacket, and sat down.
'* No," she answered argumentatively. "It is
not the creed of a coward, no more tban it is cow-
ardly to avoid temptation. A practical man,
however brave he may be, will do well to avoid
UlCkS' SBC RET. 361
temptation. A sensible woman will avoid
thought."
" I was thinking," replied the girl diplomati-
cally, '' of tea ! "
From the expression of the widow's face it
would seem that she accepted this statement with
reservations. She made, however, no remark.
After a little pause she looked across to Brenda
in a speculative way, and no doubt appreciated
the grace and beauty of that fire-lit picture.
" Willie Hicks," she said, *' has been here ?"
"Yes. How did you know ?" inquired Brenda
rather sharply.
" Emma told me."
"Ah!"
" Brenda," said the widow in a softer tone,
after a pause of some duration.
" Yes ! "
" I have constructed a little fable for myself, in
some part founded upon fact. Would you like to
hear it?"
" Yes," replied the girl with a slightly exag-
gerated moue of indifference ; " tell me."
"Shortly after I arrived at the Hicks', Willie
went out. I happened to know this, because I
was near the window in the drawing-room and
saw him. I also noticed that his gait was slightly
furtive. I thought, ' That young man does not
want me to know that he has gone out.' On my
way home I met him going in the contrary direc-
tion. He avoided seeing me, and did it remark-
ably well, as might have been expected. But
there was a change in his gait, and even in hie
attiude. The strange thought came into my
head that he had been here to see you. Then 1
began to wonder what' had caused the change I
362 SUSPENSE.
lietected. It seemed as if William Hioks bad
pjKsed through some experience — had received a
lesson. The fine flight of my imagination was
this : that you, Brenda, had given him tiiat
lesson."
Mrs. Wylie ceased sj)eaking and leant back
comfortably. Brenda was sitting forward nuw
with her two hands clasped around her knees.
She was looking toward her comjjanion, and her
eyes glowed in the ruddy light."
"I think," she said, "we should respect his
secret. Naturally he would prefer that we were
silent."
*' We are neither of us talkative. . . . Then
. . . then my fable was true ? "
Brenda nodded her head.
'' I am glad," murmured the widow after a
short silence, " that he has brought matters to an
understanding at last. It is probable that he will
turn out a fine fellow when he has found his level.
He is finding it now. His walk was different as
he retiirned home. All young men are objection-
able until they have failed signally in something
or other. Then they begin to settle down into
manhood."
'* He misrepresents himself," said Brenda
gently. " When he lays aside his artistic affecta-
tion he is very nice."
" But," added Mrs. AVylie with conviction, "he
is not half good enough for you."
Brenda smiled a little wistfully and rose to pre-
side at the tea-tray, which the maid brought in at
ihat moment.
And so William Hicks was tacitly laid aside.
People who live together — husband and wife,
brother and sister, woman and woman — soon
tJlCKS' SECRET. 363
learn the art of deferring a subject which can gain
nothing by discussion. There are perforce many
such topics in our daily life — subjects which are
best ignored, explanations which are best withlield,
details best suppressed.
During their simple tea and the evening that
followed there were other things to talk of, and
it was only after dinner, when they were left
alone with their work and their books, that Mrs,
Wylie made reference to the afternoon's proceed-
ings.
" On my way back from the Hicks'," she said
conversationally, "I met Sir Edward."
" Ah ! Indeed ! . . . "
Brenda looked up from the heavy volume on
her lap and waited with some interest. Mrs.
Wylie paused some time before continuing. She
leant to one side and took up a large work-basket,
in which she searched busily for something.
" Yes," she murmured at length, with her face
literally in the basket; "and . , . Theo is in
St. Petersburg ! "
*' St. Petersburg ! '' repeated Brenda slowly.
*' In the winter. I rather envy him ! "
"I do not imagine," said Mrs. W3'lie, still oc-
cupied with the disheveled contents of her work-
basket, " that he is there on pleasure."
Brenda laughed lightly.
** Theo," she observed in a casual way, " is
not much given to pleasure in an undiluted
state. "
" I like a man who takes life and his life's work
seriously."
" So do I," assented Brenda indiiTerently.
She knew that Mrs. Wylie was studying her face
with kindly keenness, and so she smiled in a
364 SUSPENSE.
friendly way at the fire, which seemed to dance
and laugh in reply.
" Is it generally known that he is in St. Peters-
burg ? " she asived with some interest.
" Oh, no I Sir Edward told me in confidence.
He says that it does not matter much, but that he
and Theo would prefer it not being talked about."
" Why has he gone ?" asked the girl.
Mrs. Wylie laid aside the basket and looked
across at her companion with a curious, baffled
smile.
" I don't know," she answered. "1 had not
the ... the ... ''
''Cheek?"
" Cheek to ask."
Brenda returned to her book.
"I suppose," she said presently, as she turned
a page, " that it means war."
The widow shrugged her shoulders.
•'We must not get into the habit," she sug-
gested, **of taking it for granted that every
action of Theo's means that."
'* He lives for war," said the girl wearily as she
bent over her book with decision,
Mrs. Wylie worked on in silence. She had no
desire to press the subject, and Brenda's state-
ment was undeniable.
They now returned to their respective occupa-
tions, but Brenda knew that at times her com-
panion's eyes wandered from the work toward her
own face. Mrs. Wylie Mas evidently thinking
actively — not passively, as was her wont. The
result was not long in forthcoming.
"My dear," she said energetically, '^ I have
been thinking. Let us go down to Wyl's Hall."
Brenda pondered for a few seconds before re-
HICKS' SECRET. 36^
plying. It was the first time that there had been
anv mention of the old Suffolk house since its
master's sudden death. Mrs. Wylie had never
crossed the threshold of this, the birthplace of
many Wylies (all good sailors and true men),
since she returned in the Hermione to Wyven-
■wich a childless widow. All this Brenda knew,
and consequently attached some importance to
the suggestion. Daring the last six months they
had lived on in an unsettled way from day to day.
Both had, perhaps, been a little restless. There
was a want of homeliness about the chambers in
Suffolk Mansions ; not so much, perhaps, in the
rooms themselves as in the stairs, the common
door with its civil porter, and the general air of
joint proprietorship. What we call vaguely
"home" is nothing but a combination of small
things with their individual associations. The
milkman with his familiar cry, the well-known
bang of the front door, the creaking of the wood-
en stairs ; such trifles as these make up our home,
form the frame in which our life is placed, and
each little change is noted. The present writer
first realized the true meaning of death by noting
the absence of a small vase from the nursery man-
telpiece. It was a trifling little thing of brown
ware, shaped quaintly, and round the bowl of it
was a little procession of Egyptian figures follow-
ing each other in stately angularity. One day it
was broken, and I have never forgotten the feel-
ing with which I first looked at the mantelpiece
and sought in vain the familiar little jar.
To women these small associations are, perhaps,
dearer than they are to us men. No doubt they
love to be known and greeted by their neighbors,
rich or poor, while we are often indifferent. The
366 SUSPENSE.
waTit of human sympathy, of hnman interest and
miituiil aid is the most prominent feature in town
life. Men live and die, rejoice and grieve, laugh
and weep almost under the same roof, and never
Bluire their laughter or mingle their tears. Faces
may grow familiar, but heai'ts remain estranged,
because perforce each man must fight for himself
on the pavement, and there is no time to turn
aside and lend a helping hand.
Brenda did not lose sight of the possibility that
Mrs. Wylie might be longing for the familiar
faces and pleasant voices of the humble dwellers
in Wyvenwicli ; but the proposal to return to
Wyl's Hall was apparently unpremeditated, and
therefore the girl doubted its sincerity.
''Not on my account?'' she inquired doubt-
fully, without looking up.
" IS"o. On my own. I am longing for the old
place, Brenda. This fog and gloom makes one
think of the brightness of Wyvenwich and the sea
which is always lovely in a frost. Let us go at
once — to-morrow or the next day. The winter is
by no means over yet, and London is detestable.
Even if we are snowed up at Wyl's Hall, it does
not matter much, for it is always bright and
cheery despite its loneliness. We will take plenty
of books and work."
The girl made no further demur, and presently
caught the infection of her companion's clieerful
enthusiasm. j\Irs. Wvlie possessed the pleasant
art of making life a comfortable thing under most
circumstances, and for such as her a sudden move
has no fears. While Trist adapted himself to cir-
cumstances Mrs. Wylie seemed to adapt circum-
Rtances to herself, which is, perhaps, the more
difficult art.
PryVS HALL. 367
The good lady seemed somewhat relieved when
the move was finally decided upon and arranged ;
nevertheless, there was a look of anxiety on her
round face wlieu she sought her room that night.
" I wish," slie observed to her own reflection in
the looking-glass, ''tliat I knew what to do. I
must be a terrible coward. It would be so very
easy to ask Brenda outright . . . though . . .
I know what the answer would bo . , . poor child !
And I might just as well have spoken out boldly
when I went to see him that night. It is a diffi-
cult predicament, because — they are both so
strong I "
CHAPTER IX.
wyl's hall.
It does not fall to the lot of many travelers by
sea to plow through the yellow broken waters of
the German Ocean where the coast of Suffolk lies
low and fertile. Thus it happens that these shores
are little visited, and never overrun by the cheap
tourists. Upon tiiis bleak, shingly shore there
ju-e little villages and small ancient towns quite
unknown to the August holiday-seeker, who pre-
fers crowding down to the south coast. The
main-line of the Great Eastern Railway runs its
northward course far inland, and sends out at in-
tervals a small feeler, often a single line traversed
hut once or twice a day. Between these sleepy
lines there are tracts of country where the roads
are mere beds of sajid and shingle, quite unfit for
3 68 SUSPJSNSE.
polite traffic — broad marslies iutersoeted by
dluices and waterways too broad to jump, too uu-
important to bridge, and at the edge of the sea a
great hopeless plain of unfathomable shingle.
Five miles across this country are equal to twelve
upon a inoderatoly good road. Driving is impos-
sible, riding impracticable, and walking unpleas-
ant. There is, indeed, a tiny coastguard path
near the sea, but this is often lost amidst the
shingle ; and even when the land rises to thirty
feet, in soft, sandy cliff, the walking is but doubt-
ful.
The glory of this coast has departed ; many of
its villages and towns — once important — have like-
wise gone . . . into the sea. It is dreary, if you
will. I admit that it is dreary, but in its very
mournfulness there is a great beauty. I do not
speak of the ruins of bygone monasteries, of the
tall, square-towered churches, of the quaint black
fishing hamlets — though these are picturesque
enough — but of the land itself. The long, un-
broken shingle shore, where is visible, upon the
clean stones, a plank or an old basket for miles
away — where the shore retreats in ridges to the
gi-een sea-wall or bank, each ridge marking the
effect of some great storm. And over the sea-
wall, inland, a great wild, deserted marsh, or
" mesh," as it is called in Suffolk, dotted here and
there with black-hulled, white-sailed wind-mills,
duly set at low tide by the solitary *' mesh ''-man
to pump the water into the sluices and so into
the sea.
A golden sunset over these lands seen from the
Hea-wall is a wondrous sight, for the land gleams
like the heavens. The brilliant westering light
gearohes out all still wat;ers craftily hidden amidst
H^VL'S HALL. 369
tnarsh-grass and bulrush, making each pool and
slow stream reflect the gold of heaven.
But Suffolk by the sea is not all marsh. There
are high sand-dunes, whero oaks grow to a won-
derful stature and a mighty toughness ; where
clean-limbed beeches rustle melodiously in the
breeze that is never still on the hottest autumn
day ; and where pines grow straight and tall des-
pite the salty breath of ocean.
The little town of Wyvenwich lies upon tho
northern slope of such a bank as this. Before it
spreads a bleak sandy plain seven miles across,
while behind all is fertility and leafy luxuriance.
To the south, over tho hill, and past the ruins of
a forgotten monastery, lies a vast purple moor,
which undulates inland until a mixed forest of
pine, oak and beech shuts out further investiga-
tion. The red heather literally hangs over tho
sea, and a high tide, coupled with a northeasterly
gale, beating against the soft sand-cliffs, never
fails to reduce the breadth of Wyvenwich Moor a
yard or so. The heathland slopes gently down to
a vast marsh, in the midst of which stands a soli-
tary red-brick cottage, the home of the marsh-
man. The nearest house to it is the Mizzen Heath
Coastguard Station, set back from the greedy sea
upon the height of the moor ; and beyond that,
surrounded by trees on all sides except the front,
is Wyl's Hall.
The parish register tells of Wylies since the
thirteenth century. Nothing of great importance,
perhaps, but the name is there, and the possessors
of it appear to have done their duty faithfully in
the state of life in which they were placed. Bap-
tism, marriage, death — what could human ambi-
tion require beyond that ? And now the old race
24
376 SUSPENSJi.
it extinct. A lonely widow, childless, almost
kinless, lives in Wyl's Hull ; and the last posses-
sor of the name, kindly, honest Admiral Wylie,
lies in his great solitude among the nameless
northern dead, far away in the deserted Korse
churchyard upon the mountain-side.
Brenda Gilholme found a place for herself in
the great human mill where we are all so many
"hands" serving our little looms, feeding our in-
significant crushes with honest raw material which
goes away from us and never comes again. Even
to her analytical, deep-searching mind it was clear
that Mrs. Wylie had need of someone to bear her
company in her widowhood, and so she stayed un-
questioningly at Wyl's Hall now that Mrs. Wylie
had returned there.
Here she lived just like an ordinary little coun-
try nuiiden who knew nothing of Greek verbs and
was profoundly ignorant respecting political econ-
omy. She knew all about the tides, and sym-
pathized with old Godbokl, the marsh-man. when
the northeast winds blew against the ebbing
tide, and laughed at all his five creaking wind-
mills. She learnt the names of all the six
stalwart coastguardsmcn stationed at ^lizzen
lleath, and was deeplv versed in the smuggling
lore of this famous smuggling country, where the
most honest and law-abiding man can scarcely look
at the long deserted coa:-^t, tl>e intersected nnir^li-
land, and the silent sandy roads, without thinking
of contraband wares. These coastguardsmcji,
with their civil tongues and readv v.'avs, occnr.icd
an important position in the domestic economy of
Wyl's Hall. Their little Turf refuge was at 'the
foot of the kitchen garden, and there a phasant-
Bpokeu man was to be found by night and day.
WYVS HALL. 371
Women are weak where sailors are concerned.
Mrs. Wylie set an evil example wjth the London
newspaper, and the portly cook followed with
surreptitious cold pudding" when her dishes were
washed on a warm evening. There was always
something requiring a man's hand at Wyl's Hall,
and the coastguards had a certain leisure, during
which the most somnolent could scarcely sleep.
No man slumbers quite peacefully about five
o'clock in the evening, however actively employed
he may have been during the previous night ; and,
indeed, at all times of day or night there was
usually one of the six Mizzen Heath guardians
awake and off duty.
Into this little world, shut off by shallow seas
in front, closed in by vast moors behind, Brenda
had quietly made her way like some new and gra-
cious flower when the flowers of earth Avere still
frozen in. In it she had found a place, among its
denizens a welcome. And this was life. This
the end and aim of all existence. To do a little
good, to bave a pleasant memory in a few hearts.
Ah, my brothers, the marble slabs in every church
tell of men's virtues and men's deel
Her semi-bantering tone justified Trist's easy
laugli. He took it for granted that Mrs. Wylie
was not speaking seriously.
"You must not allow yourself," he expostulated,
*' to get into bad habits of that sort."'
"Still," argued the widow in the same tone, '*' I
do not see why you should be free from the re-
straining and 'salutary feeling that there is some-
one waiting for you at home."
It was hard to tell whether Mrs. Wylie meant
more than the mere words conveyed or no. Trist
seemed to hesitate before replying.
^'1 am never free from thai — but it is not nec-
essary ; my foolhardy days are over."
"■ And this is to be the last time ? " said Mrs.
"Wylie, consoling herself.
" Yes. The last time ! "
There was a strange, hard ring in the young
wanderer's tone as he echoed the foreboding words
and turned gravely away. The sound seemed to
strike some sympathetic chord in the good lady's
heart, for she, too, looked almost mournful.
" I would give a good deal to have you safe back
again," murmured Mrs. Wylie in an undertone.
The remark was hardly addressed to him, and he
allowed it to pass unnoticed. Presently, however,
he turned and looked into her face with some
anxiety depicted on his calm features. Then he
took a step or two nearer to her.
••^This will never do," he said gravely, standing
in front of her with his strong hands clenched.
She gave rather a lame little laugh, and looked
up with a deprecating glance.
" Theo, I am afraid I am not so plucky as I
used to be. My nerve is gone. I think I left it
. , , at Fjaerholm, "
384 SUSPENSE.
He inado no reply, but merely stood by her in his
silent manliness, and from his presence she some-
how gathered comfort, as women do — from your
presence and mine sometimes. Although we be
of coarser fiber, failing to grasp the hidden patlios
of everyday life — the little trials, the petty sor-
rows ; failing often to divine tlie motives that
grow out of a finer, truer, nobler nature than
ours, and always failing to appreciate the unself-
ishness of woman's love — despite all these, our
presence is at times a couifort because of the greater
strength that does or should lie within us.
Xo reference had hitherto been made between
Mrs. Wvlie and Trist to the events attending the
last voyage of the Ilermione. A year had not yet
elapsed, and the Admiral's nauie was still avoided.
Trist was of a singularly sympathetic nature,
although he evinced some conteni^it for death it-
self, which was a mere matter of familiarity ; and
it was his creed that things and names which
cause a pang of sorrow are best left in oblivion.
Mrs. Wylie was outwardly little changed, but he
knew that the wound was by no means healed,
and he had, therefore, allowed all recollection of
the Hermione's sorrowful voyage to die from his
memory. Xo doubt the great healer Time would
do for Mrs. Wylie what he has done for us all
since the days of Adam — but it was too soon yet.
In the annals of sorrow a year is no long period.
It has often struck me that we have to lament
over one singular trait in the mechanism of the
human mind. It is a pity that the effect of joy
is so short-lived, while sorrow holds its own so
long. There are so many varieties of sorrow that
by the time we have tasted most of them and have
become accustomed to the flavor, life itself js at
DIPLOMACY. 385
an end, and lo I we have had no time to enjoy it-s
pleasures by reason of the years spent in wrestling
■with wo.
Theo Trist held his peace sympathetically and
yet without encouragement. Sirs. Wylie no doubt
understood his motive, for they possessed in com-
mon that desire of concealing; the seamv side
Avhich Brenda had characterized as cowardly. In
her strong young courage (self-assertive as all
young virtues are) she seemed to take a pride in
facing untoward things — indeed, she sought them ;
while these two, in their greater experience,
slurred them over as a clever painter slurs over
certain accessories in his picture, in order that
the brighter objects may stand more firmly on the
face of the canvas.
''Xevertheless," he said more cheerily, return-
ing to the original question, ** you are the pluckiest
woman I have ever met I You must not give way
to this habit of anxiety, for it is nothing but a
habit — a sort of moral cowardice. It serves no
purpose. An over-anxious man misses his op-
portunities by moving too soon ; an over-anxious
woman has no peace in life, because she can do
nothing but watch."
Mrs. Wylie laughed pleasantly.
"No!'' she exclaimed, with determination.
*' It is all right, Theo ; I will not give way to it.
My anxiety is only anticipatory ; when the moment
comes I am generally up to the mark."
"With a brave smile she nodded to him and
moved toward the door, carrying her gloves and
muff. He followed in order to open the door, for
he had some strange, old-fashioned notions of
politeness whicli promise to become fossilized be-
fore the end of the century.
25
386 SUSPENSE.
''"Will it be a long war?" she asked, before
passing out of the room.
He answered without deliberation, as if he had
already pondered over the question at leisure with
a decisive result.
" I think so. It will go on all through the
summer and autumn. As things get worse, Tur-
key will probably pull herself together. It is a
way she has. It may even continue actively right
on into the winter. The Turks will be on the
defensive, which suits them exactly. Put a Turk
into a trench with a packet of cigarettes, a little
food, a rifle, and a sackful of cartridges, and it
will take a considerable number of Russians to get
him out."
" I hope it will not extend into the winter,"
said Mrs. Wylie, as she left the room.
" So do T."
He closed the door and walked slowly back
toward the bow-window. There he stood staring
out, with eyes that saw but understood not, for
many minutes.
"lam not quite sure," he muttered at last,
*' that I have done a wise thing in coming to
Wyl's Hall ! "
CHAPTER XL
GOOD-BY.
In the course of a few hours Theodore Trist
was quite at home at AVyl's Hall. These three
people had lived together before, and knew each
other's little ways. Mrs. Wylie, the personification
GooD-B y. 387
of comfort — Theo Trist, possessing uoreal compre-
hension of the Avord — Brenda, midway between
them, with a youthful faculty for adapting her-
self to either. The narrow limits of a ship soon
break down the smaller social barriers, and the
memory of life on board the Hermione knitted
the inmates of Wyl's Hall in a close and j)leasant
familiarity. At times, indeed, the union of the
three around the fireside or at table seemed to
emphasize the absence of the fourth, to suggest
the vacancy caused by tlie stillness of a pleasant
voice, the absence of a fine old face. But this
slight shadow was not unpleasant, because it had
no great contrast to show it up. None of the
three was hilarious, but thei-e Avas a pleasant
sociability, which for every-day use is superior to
the most brilliant flashes of wit.
Very soon the old, semi-serious style of con-
versation found place again. Brenda fell into her
former habit of listening (too silently, perhaps)
to Mrs. Wylie and Theo, accusing them at times
of cynicism and worldliness. Old questions came
to life again — unfinished discussions were renewed.
Everything seemed to suggest the Hermione.
Again and again Mr.-^. Wylie found herself
watching the two young people thus thrown to-
gether, and on each occasion she remembered
how slie had watched them before to no purpose.
Since the pleasant summer days spent in the
Heimdalfjord many incidents had come with their
petty influences, and yet these two were in no way
altered toward each other. One great difference
was ever before her eyes, and yet she could not
detect its result. Alice Huston was now a free
woman, and if Trist loved her, there was no reason
why he should not win her in the end ; indeed,
jSd SUSFExVSE.
there was great cause to suppose that the matter
should be easy to him. And yet there was tio
change iu liis manner toward tlie girl who, in all
human probability, was destined to bo his sister-
in-law. The old half-chivalrous, half-brotherly
way of addressing her and listening to her reply
was still noticeable ; and it jtuzzled the widow
greatly. But Bronda seemed to take it as u
matter of course. This man was different to nil
other men in her estimation ; it was only natural
that his manner toward her should be unlike that
of others. And now a subtle change took place
in Mrs. Wylie's mind. On board the Hermione
she had been convinced that if any woman
possessed an influence over Thoo Trist, that
Avoman was Alice Huston. (The widow was too
experienced, too practical, too far-sighted to at-
tempt a definition of this fascination exercised by
a woman of inferior intellect over a man infinitely
her superior in ever}' way.) Kow she wa.s equally
sure that Trist was moved by no warmth of love
toward the beautiful young widow who had so
openly thrown herself in his path.
One trifling alteration seemed to present itself
occasionally to the good lady's watchful eyes, and
this was a well -hidden fear of being left alone to-
gether. Whether this emanated from Theo or
Brenda it was impossible to say, but its presence
was unmistakable, and moreover, whatever its
origin may have been, it was now mutual. At
one time they had possessed a thousand topics of
common interest, and found in each other's con-
versation an unfailing pleasure. Now they both
talked to her, using her almost as an interme-
diary.
On the Saturdav morning, while dressing, tha
GOOD-BV. 3S9
widow meditated over these things, and in the
afternoon she deliberately sent her two guests out
for a walk together. About three miles down tho
coast, in the very center of the marsh lying to tho
south of Mizzen Heath Moor, was a ruined light-
house, long since superseded by a lightship rid-
ing on the newly-formed sandbank four miles oif
the shore. In this ruin lived an old marshmau,
in whose welfare Mrs. Wylio appeared suddenly
to have taken a great interest. For him, accord-
ingly, a parcel was made up, and the two young
people were despatched immediately after lunch.
Mention has already been made of Mrs. Wylie's
nervous abhorrence of any interference in what
she was pleased to consider other people's affairs.
In this matter she had at last made up her mind
to act, because she loved these two as her own
children, and there was in her kindly heart a
haunting fear that they were about to make a
muddle of their lives.
A slight haze lay over the land as the two
young people made their way across the moor to-
ward the coastguard-path — a narrow footway for-
ever changing its devious course before the en-
croaching sea. Before their eves lay a vast plain,
intersected here and there with watercourse or
sluice ; while away to tho southward rose a blue
barrier of distant hill. Inland, the meadows Avere
green and lush ; while nearer to the sea the grass
grew sparsely, and there were small plots of sand
and shingle nourishing naught but unsightly
thistles.
Already the clonds were freeing themselves
from winter heaviness, and in their manifold
combinations there was that suggestion of still
distance which is characterisic of our English
390
SUSPEmE.
suuimer days, and has its equal in no other land,
over no other sea.
The yellow sun w ;i3 high in the heavens, with
nothing more formidable to obstruct its rays than
a slight shimmering haze. The air was light and
balmy — indeed, in earth and air and sea there was
a subtle l)uoyaucy which tells of coming spring,
and creates in men's hearts a braver contempla-
tion of life.
It was, I think, a dangerous hour to send two
young people away across the lonesome marshland
alone together. Nevertheless, Mrs. Wylie watched
tiieni depart without a pang of remorse or a sting
of conscience. Indeed, she calculated the risk
with equanimity.
'' I tliink."' she reflected, "that this walk to
the old lightliouse will be one of those trifling
incidents which seem to remain engraved in our
hearts long after the memory of greater events has
passed away. They are both self-contained and
resolute, but no human bein^ is quite beyond the
influence of outward things. '
For some time the two young people spoke in
a scrappy way, of indifferent topics. The narrow
path only allowed one to pass at a time, and the
moor was so broken that progression at the side
of the path was almost impossible. After, how-
ever, the Mizzen Heath Coastguard Station had
been left behiiul, and the preeipitous slope de-
scended, the sea-wall aiTorded better walking,
and the conversation assumed a more personal
vein.
'' Tell me," said Brenda pleasantly, " your
plans in case of war ! We know absolutely noth-
ing of vour proposed movements."
''1 Ivuow nothing myself, except in a yerj
GOOD-BY. 39 1
general way. Of course, we shall be guided by
circumstances."
"We . . . ?"
*' Yes ; I take two men with me. The campaign
will be on too large a scale for one man to watch
unaided. These two fellows act as my lieuten-
ants. I have chosen them myself. One is a
future baronet with a taste for sport and liter-
ature, which is a rare combination. The other is
a soldier, twenty-live years older than myself.
AVe shall be a funny trio ; but I think it will be a
success, for we mean to make it one. The two
men are full of energy and as hard as nails. Our
plans are almost as voluminous and as compre-
hensive as Moltke's. It will be a great war, and
we intend our history of it to be the only one
worth reading. The old soldier is a Frenchman,
so we shall tell our story in two languages simul-
taneously."
^* And where will it be — where will the battles
be fought ? "
*'It is hard to say, because so much depends
upon the apathy of the Turks. They will prob-
ably allow them to cross tlie Danube before making
an effort to stop them, and the thick of it may be
in Bulgaria again. I shall be at the Danube to
see the Russians cross — probably at Galatz. There
are small towns south of the Danube of which the
names will be historical by this time next year,
and in all probability there are men who will
have immortalized themselves before then, al-
though they are quite unknown now. War is
the path by which the world progresses."
'' I suppose the younger Skobeleff Avill do some-
thing wonderful. I know your admiration for
him,"
392 SUSPENSE. ■■
'• Yes. Jf he doe^ not get killed before he Is
aero33 the Danube. As a leader I admire liim,
but not as a strategist. There are other men I
know of also who will come to the front, but in
the Turkish army individuality is more important
than in the Kussian. The lower the standard of
discipline the higher is tlic power of personal in-
fluence over an army. The Turks depend entirely
upon the individual capabilities of a few men —
Suleiman, Osman, Tefik, and a few others."
Brenda was not listening with the attention she
usually accorded to Theodore Trist, whatever the
subject of his discourse might happen to be, and
he knew it. She had a strange trick of lapsing
into a stony silence at odd moments, and he rarely
failed to detect the slight difference. Such fits
of absorption were usually followed by the raising
of some deep abstract question, or an opinion of
personal bearing. It may have been mere chance
that caused him to cease somewhat abruptly, and
continue walking by her side in silence ; or it is
possible that he knew her humors as few people
knew them. The question of a Eusso-Turkish
war had suddenly lost all interest, and he might as
well have told his opinion to the winds as to this
girl, who had, a moment earlier, been a most in-
telligent listener.
For some time they Avalked on without speaking.
The soft turf of the so-called sea-M'all, which was
nothing else than an embankment, gave forth no
sound beneath their feet. The tide was out, and
the day being still, there came to their ears only
a soft, murmuring, continuous song from the
little waves.
At last Brenda turned a little and looked at
})iin ii). her tl)oughtfiil, analytical way, as if tnt Skobeleft' was there,
and under Skobeleff the Russians have fought iis
they never did before.
At Turkish headquarters there was little or no
anxiety, for the enemy could not afford to take
another redoubt at such a cost, and so skilfully
had the fortifications been planned, that there
was no reason to suppose that further advances
could be made more easily.
''To-morrow." Osman had said to his chief of
staff, *'' it must be retaken !" and the young officer
merelv nodded his head. Then with the pencil
^^
4l8 SUSPENSE.
that he carried stuck into his fez above his ej-e,
the Turkish commander proceeded to write out
his instructions.
At daybreak the fight began again, and the sun
had not yet lost its matutinal redness when the
first organized attack was made. This was re-
pulsed, and the same fate attended four subsequent
attempts. Xo man but Skobeleft' could have held
that position for so long. As usual, there was
something unique and original in his style of de-
fense. He waited until the attacking force was
almost within forty yards before firing, and then
met them with one crashing volley, the sound of
which rose to the firmanent like the crack of
doom. After that the roll of fire swept from side
to side, from end to end, with a continuous grating
rattle like the sweep of a scythe in hay.
The short day was almost drawing to a close,
when the remnant of the fifth attacking corps re-
turned, baffled ujid disheartened. The sun had
already disappeared behind a bank of purple
cloud, through which gleamed bars of lurid gold
low down upon the rounded hills. Overhead
there was a shimmering haze of Indian red. It
almost seemed as if the sky had caught the re-,
flection of the blood-stained earth.
To the earg of the Turks came the distant sound
of voices hoarsely cheering. The sound was of
no great strength, for Skobeleff himself had been
voiceless all day, and the remainder — a mere
handful of black-faced, wild madmen — were dry
and parched.
" They must be nearly worn out," said Osman
quietly, upon receiving the latest report. " We
will attack again, and take the redoubt before
nightfall."
THE PUZZLE OF LIFE.
419
Tefik merely acquiesced without comment, as
was his wont, and turned away to give his orders
with a close precision which inspired great con-
fidence in his subordinates.
Presently he returned to where his chief was
standing, not far removed from Theodore Trist,
who was writing hard upon a gun-carriage.
"■ They want somebody to lead them," said
Tefik significantly. His contempt for the usual
run of portly, comfortable Turkish line-officers
was well known.
Trist looked up and saw that the commander
was looking at his subordinate with calmly ques-
tioning eyes.
**I," said the Englishman, closing his note-
book as he came forward, " will go for one."
''And I, and I, and I 1" came from all sides.
Some were staff- officers, some civilians, some old
men and some mere boys.
" An Englishman," said Tefik, with the faint-
est suggestion of a smile, " is too valuable to be
refused ! It would make all the difference."
"I have been idle long enough," answered
Trist, in a voice laden with suppressed excitement.
"I cannot stand it any longer."
He closed his note-book, drew the elastic care-
fully over it, and raised his eves to the strange,
dishevelled group of men before him. The chief
of this wonderful staff, Osman himself, held out
his hand without a word, took the book, and
dropped it into the pocket of his long blue
cloak.
^ Already the call of the bugle told that prepara-
tions were in course — that the commanders orders
were being executed.
42 O SUSPENSE.
Before darkness lowered over the land the re-
doubt was again in the hands of the Turks. This
is a matter of history — as also the fact that the
flower of the Russian army hiy all round Plevna
for three moiiths afterward, and never gained an
advantage equal to that which they had held for
twenty-four hours. Osman was impregnable — ■
Plevna unassailable, except by the slower weapon
of bodily hunger — grim starvation.
It was nearly seven o'clock on the evening of
the twelfth of September, before Tefik Bey, the
grave young chief of staff, found time to visit the
great double redoubt which had cost the Russian
army over five thousand lives.
Accompanied by an orderly bearing a simple
paraflin hurricane-lamp, he made his laborious way
over the heaps of dead. Upon the hill above the
redoubt the Turks lay in thousands. There were
rows of them, shoulder to shoulder as they had
charged, marking the effect of Skobelelf's terrible
volleys. Below the defense, upon the lower slope,
the Russians covered the earth, and in the redoubt
itself Moslem and Christian lay entangled in the
throes of death. They were literally piled on the
top of each other — a very storehouse of the dead
— for the Russians had fought all day standing
upon the bodies of the slain. Now the ready
Turks trampled countryman and foe alike beneath
their feet, for it was by no means certain that an
attempt might not be made at once to regain the
coveted position.
While crossing a ditch, that had been hastily
cut by the Russians, Telik stopped suddenly.
" Give me the lantern ! " he said, in a peculiar
short way.
Then he stooped over the body of a man
THE KXD OF IT ALL. 42 1
who lay face downward upon the hlood-soaked
turf.
•' Turn him over I ''
The flame of the hurricane-lamp flickered
ruddily, and liglited up a calm, bland face. The
Arm lips were slightly ])arted in a smile, which
seemed to be, in some subtle way, interrogative
in its tendency. Tlie eyes were wide open, but
not unpleasantly so, and tlieir expression was one
of meek, gentle surprise. 'J'he whole incongru-
ous face as it reposed there, looking upward to
its Creator, seemed to say, " Why ?"
Tefik rose to liis full height.
'' Le philosophe," lie murmured, with a little
shake of the head. *• Ali ! but that is a pity — a
thousand 2>ities I "
He stood with the lamp in his hand, gazing
npward at the stars, now peeping ont in the rifts
of lieavy cloud. Unconsciously he had turned his
grave voung eves to tlie west — toward civilization
and England.
After a moment he turned and went on his
way, stumbling in the dark over the dead and
wounded.
CHAPTER XV.
THE END OF IT ALL.
All through the rough autumn, and on into
midwinter, Plevna held out. All the world wait-
ed and watched, sympathizing, as is its way, with
the side where sheer pluck seems predominant.
At Wyl's Hall, AFrs. Wylie and Brenda lived ou
in their quiet way ; and, to these two, life soou
422 StJSPENSlt.
assumed a calm, uiirunicd regularity. Small local
incidents took to thenitjclvcs a greater importance,
and the larger events of the world reached them
only as an echo.
As winter laid its hand with increasing power
over the land, so Wyvenwich found itself day by
day more isolated from the world, nntil one morn-
ing in the middle of December the last link was
severed. A great fall of snow, driven across the
North Sea, besieged the Eastern counties, and
for a time paralyzed all workers. The coast-
guards could do nothing, for tliey were hemmed
in by great drifts on Mizzen Heath ^loor. The
boats were full of snow, the roads impassable, and
the small branch railroad hopelessly blocked by
drifts, sixteen feet deep in parts.
During five days, no news of the outer world
reached Wyvenwich until at last a signalman, whose
occupation was gone by reason of the snowed-up
railway, made his way on foot from the junction
on the main-line, carrying the nuiil-bag on his
shoulders.
This man brought the five-days-old news of the
fall of Plevna.
It was almost midday before the post-bag was
delivered at Wyl's Hall, and the two ladies wei-e
sitting in the broad-wimlowed library when the
servant brought it to them. There was a heap of
unfinished needlework upon the table, for it will
be easily understood that such a woman as the
widow would be able to find good work to do in a
hard winter.
" Ah I " exclaimed the good lady, throwing her
M'ork aside — " letters at last I "
The servant smiled sympathetically, and left
the room. The key O'f the bag was soou takea
The end of it all. 423
from its-hidiug-place in an ornament on the
mantelpiece, and Mrs. Wylie sliook out the letters
upon the table.
*'It is delightful/' she exclaimed, '* to be in
communication with the outer . . ."
Suddenly she stopped, and laid the old leather
bag aside slowly.
There were two thin brown envelopes among
the white ones ; also a larger one bearing a foreign
stamp, and carrying evident marks of a long
journey. This was addressed to Brenda, as were
the two telegrams.
*' . . . Outer world," said Mrs. "Wylie, in a
peculiar breathless way, finishing lier interrupted
remark with determination. ''There are . . .
two telegrams . . . for you, Brenda."
The girl took the envelopes without comment,
and opened one, dropping it subsequently upon
the floor while unfolding the pink paper. She
read the message without a change of countenance,
while ^Irs. Wylie made a brave pretense of being
interested in her own letters. In the same man-
ner Brenda opened the second telegram.
After she had read it, there was a horrible si-
lence in the room, while the elder woman stood
nervously reading the address of a letter to her-
self over and over again.
Then Brenda spoke in a clear voice, which bore
no resemblance to her usual tones at all.
" Theo Trist is dead," she said. '* He was
killed on the twelfth of September at Plevna ! "
The widow held out her hand, and took the
two telegrams. They were from the great Lon-
don editor — one telling of a rumor, the second con-
firming it. Brenda nad read the confirmation
first.
424 SUSFEiVSE.
At last Mrs. Wylio raised here eyes to lier coni-
l)anion''s face, and following the direction of the
girl's gaze, she remembered tlie large, ill-used
envelope bearing afnrcis:!! stain]i.
'' That letter," she whispered, trembling m itli
downright fear.
''Yes," answered lirenda, Avith the same sicken-
ing composure. •' It is from him."
Then she took it and turned away to tlie win-
dow.
Without exactly knowing what she was doing,
Mrs. Wvlie Siit down again in the chair she had
vacated on the advent of tlie post-bag. Her lips
moved as she stared stupidly at the work tossed
aside on the table.
''0 GodI " she Avas whispering, "give her
strength ! "
It seemed hours that she sat there without dur-
ing to raise her eyes. She heard lirenda break
open the envelope and unfold the j)aper, which
crackled loudly. Then there came no sound at all
except at times a suppressed rustle as a page was
turned.
At last the girl moved, turning and coming to-
wards her companion.
'* There ..." she said gently, '' you may as
well read it."
She laid the closely written sheets upon the
table, for i\rrs. Wylie did not hold out her hand,
and turned again toward the window, where she
stood looking out upon the gleaming snow.
After a space, IMrs. Wylie took up the letter
and road it dreamily, without comprehending
its full meaning — without realizing that the hand
Avhich hiid directed tlie clear, firm pen would never
write another word. It ran as followB :
THE END OF IT ALL. 42$
" Dear Brenda :
''It may be thnt the long confinement in this
grim slaughter-house lias upset my nerve, or it
may, perhaps, be that I am not so hard or so
plucky as I was. Be that as it may, I am going to
break through a resolution to which I have held
ever since I took to the a\ arpath. It was my in-
tention to wait uutil the end of this campaign be-
fore telling you that 1 have always loved you —
that I have always looked up to you as my ideal of a
brave, true wouian. I never doubted, darling, that
my love for you was and is a strong, firm reality,
as all the factors in my life have been. I never
doubted its truth, its honesty, and its permanency
— but these very qualities held it back. If I had
loved you less, I could have asked you to be the
wife of a war-correspoTident (and one whose repu-
tation was such that he could not afford to be
found in the background). This, Brenda, has
been my secret ever since I left college — ever
since I followed the irresistible inclination which
led me on to the battlefield. It is unnecessary to
dwell now upon the effort that I have had to make
a thousand times to conceal my feelings. I used
to think (and tried to persuade myself that I
hoped) that you would juarry some one infinitely
worthier of you — some one who was richer, and
wiser, and cleverer, and some one whose profession
was less hazardous ; but in the last year or two
I have conceived the wild notion that there was a
reason in your persistent blindness to the merits
of men calculated in every way to make you
happy. Gradually I came round to the belief
that you understood, in some subtle feminine way,
the policy I was pursuing, and in this belief Mrs.
Wyhe persistently encouraged me in that cheery,
426 SUSPENSE.
iniiuitable way of hers. If 1 have made a gross
rnisLakt, you and Mrs. Wylic must let me know as
mercifully as you can. 1 leave my case in your
little hands, darling. But 1 feel confident that I
am right. liashness of conclusion, hastiness of
action, has never been ascribed to me, and it is
only after long consideration — after placing the
circumstances persistently before myself in their
very worst light — that I have taken to myself the
comforting thought that I can make your life a
happy one (as lives go) if you will trust it to me.
AVe are not strangers, Brenda, but have known
each other since we could first stand, and we have
always been good friends. As I have grown from
youth to manhood, my love for you has grown
also in strength and sureness. 1 have never
doubted it for a moment, though I may have
hesitated as to its wisdom. Perhaps I may have
caught from you a habit of setting both sides of a
question upon a footing inconveniently similar,
and the result has been an honest conviction that
you could do better than marry me. Xow that
conviction has given way to another — namely,
that I simply cannot do without you — cannot get
on at all, except it be at your own express wish
that I should. Circumstances have now changed.
I have been fortunate in making a name, and in
escaping many risks to which others have fallen vic-
tims. I can command my own price, and make my
own conditions. Altogether, I am now in a posi-
tion such as an honorable man could ask his wife
to share. As soon as this campaign (my last) is
over. I shall hurry home to you. After all, my
resolution has not collapsed entirely, for this let-
ter cannot leave here until an end of some sort
come upon us. We are like rata iu a trap, but
THE END Ot JT ALL. 4:? 7
the pluck of these fellows is something wonderful.
I shall have much to tell you when I get back, for
I am the sole historian of events inside Plevna,
lu the meantime, darling, I dare to call myself
" Your lover,
" Theodore Tkist.
"Plevna, 7th September, 1877." •
Mrs. Wylie looked again at the signature in
a curious, mechanical way, as if verifying it.
'^ Theodore Trist." Two simple words in bold
abruptness without flourisli, scroll, or ornament.
A clear running caligraphy, strong and ])lain,
rapid, legible, straightforward and pnr[>osefu],
fresh from the fingers now still in death.
The last time the name was ever written by its
possessor was at the foot of that letter to Brenda.
Tlie girl herself stood at the window, looking
over the snow-clad moorland to the gray sea.
Her back Avas turned toward the room ; her white
hands hung motionless at her side. Xear to lier
the telegrams lay on a small table, half unfolded,
disclosing their short brutality of diction.
Outside, the sun shone down on the glancing
sea. The waves gleamed white, and on the
shingle sang their everlasting song. All the
world was lovely. The sea-birds whirled in mid-
air, and shrieked fantastically for very joy. They
had no thought of their own end — no doubts as
to the purpose of their creation — no question as
to the wisdom of their Creator. Only man — the
lord of all the earth — has these !
IHE EifB.
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY
Los Angeles
This book is DUE on the last date stamped below.
Form L9-Series 4939
UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY
AA 000 380 895 3
ko _,
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
THIS BOOK CARD a.
i_n
University Research Library